Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-05-12
Updated:
2025-10-26
Words:
60,038
Chapters:
25/?
Comments:
1,323
Kudos:
1,942
Bookmarks:
239
Hits:
47,127

Residue of the Unloved (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Summary:

In a world built on scent and hierarchy, Seungmin—the beta—moves like breath on glass: essential, yet invisible.
While the pack moves loudly around him, no one notices how he's begun folding himself smaller each day, until the silence he carries grows too heavy to ignore.

A Seungmin-centric Omegaverse fanfic exploring loneliness, quiet suffering, and the painful question,
What happens when being strong means becoming invisible?

Notes:

Hi, Dear Cupcakes!

First of all, thank you so much for participating in the polls and showing love for an Omegaverse + Seungmin-centric story! Your support and interest truly mean the world to me, and I’m excited (and nervous!) to finally start this little journey with you.

This fanfic is planned as a short 5-chapter story filled with angst, emotional depth, and of course, lots of love for Seungmin. I’ll try my best to upload one chapter per week, but that might shift a bit depending on how things go.

Also, based on your feedback and how the story grows, I might adjust the length or add more chapters, so please don’t hesitate to share your thoughts along the way. Your reactions really do help shape the story!

Thank you again for choosing this path with me. Let’s hurt (and hopefully heal) together.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Intro

Notes:

Hi, Dear Cupcakes!

First of all, thank you so much for participating in the polls and showing love for an Omegaverse + Seungmin-centric story! Your support and interest truly mean the world to me, and I’m excited (and nervous!) to finally start this little journey with you.

This fanfic is planned as a short 5-chapter story filled with angst, emotional depth, and of course, lots of love for Seungmin. I’ll try my best to upload one chapter per week, but that might shift a bit depending on how things go.

Also, based on your feedback and how the story grows, I might adjust the length or add more chapters, so please don’t hesitate to share your thoughts along the way. Your reactions really do help shape the story!

Thank you again for choosing this path with me. Let’s hurt (and hopefully heal) together.

 

-------------------

Edited authors note:😅

Well, I initially planned to make this work a short 5 chapter fiction, but now it's going onto 16 chapters.

As the story progress there's so much to explore. Therefore the story keeps growing.
I'm sorry for that. But still do give it a try, you won't be disappointed.

________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mornings in the dorm were never tranquil.

 

Not with Felix humming as he poured cereal, or Hyunjin knocking around in the bathroom with his hair straightener. Not with Han bickering light-heartedly with IN over milk cartons. And not when Minho and Changbin decided it was time for a spontaneous lifting competition in the living room.

 

But somehow, amidst all of it, there was a quiet. One that lingered not in the absence of noise, but in the absence of a presence.

Seungmin moved through the space like breath on glass—there, but barely. He walked softly, sleeves rolled high enough to avoid dishwater, his shoulder brushing the counter's edge as he passed without disturbing any plates or people. A folded towel sat on the table, a quiet marker of his passing, unnoticed by the ones laughing around it.

Bang Chan leaned back against the kitchen counter, half-listening to Felix explain some TikTok trend, but his eyes weren't on the omega. They flicked sideways, brief, like a stutter in a heartbeat. There Seungmin was, hair still damp from an early shower, already folding the laundry someone had abandoned last night. Seungmin's head ducked low, mouth pressed in a straight line. Efficient. Silent.

Something pulled behind Chan's ribs.

 

"Hey," he called lightly, but Seungmin was already vanishing down the hallway with the clothes, not stopping, not reacting.

 

Chan blinked. "Since when has he been this… quiet?"

 

Changbin, mid-laugh, turned at the question. "Huh?"

 

"Seungmin," Chan said, frowning now. "He's been floating around like a ghost lately."

 

Changbin hummed, thoughtful now. "I thought he was just avoiding us when we were in rut."

 

"Yeah, but that ended two days ago."

"I thought he was tired."

"Maybe," Chan said, still watching the hallway.

 

He observed the neatly folded towels on the table and realised the bowl, previously missing from the drying rack, was now in the cabinet.

 

He has always done these things—cleaning the dishes, doing the laundry, and putting chargers back where they belong. But now it felt different. It wasn't just a habit anymore; it was real help.

 

It was like Seungmin was trying to take up less space. Or worse—erase his own.

 

"Did he say something to you?" Changbin asked, quieter now.

 

Felix and Han had moved to the couch, bickering playfully again. Hyunjin was humming in his room. The dorm may have been close, but it stood in stark contrast to the serene corners Seungmin had made his sanctuary, emphasising the deep sense of separation he felt within those walls.

 

Chan shook his head. "No. That's the thing. I can't remember the last time we talked."

 

"He's not mad at us, right?"

 

Chan sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't think he's mad, Binnie."

"Then what, hyung?"

The question sat between them, unanswered.

 

They'd all chosen each other. Handpicked, imperfect, but perfect together. Back then, subgenders hadn't mattered. And even when presentations started, they told themselves it didn't change anything. Everyone had an equal say. Everyone shared equal space.

But equal didn't mean seen . And Seungmin, maybe he hadn't been seen in a while.

 

 

_____________________

End of Intro.

TBC.

_____________________

Notes:

~
Dear cupcakes,
If you enjoyed this introduction or felt even a tiny pull toward the story, please consider leaving a like, kudos, or a comment!

Your comments make my day and truly help me stay motivated.
So, I’d love to hear what you’re hoping for in this fic.
Even a small note means a lot ♡

So, let me know if I should continue writing the next chapters.
Until I meet you guys with the new chapter, please stay safe and healthy.
Buh bye.
~

Chapter 2: Chap 1

Notes:

Dear cupcakes, I'm speechless.
100+ kudos and 600+ hits for an intro chapter is insane.
I'm deeply grateful, and I appreciate it so much.

Now, without further delay, let's dive into the 1st chapter.
Here we go.
_____________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Mornings in the dorm were never tranquil.

 

Not with Felix humming as he poured cereal, or Hyunjin knocking around in the bathroom with his hair dryer. Not with Han bickering light-heartedly with IN over milk cartons. And not when Minho and Changbin decided it was time for a spontaneous lifting competition in the living room.

 

But somehow, amidst all of it, there was a quiet. One that lingered not in the absence of noise, but in the absence of a presence.

 

Seungmin moved through the space like breath on glass—there, but barely. He walked softly, sleeves rolled high enough to avoid dishwater, his shoulder brushing the counter's edge as he passed without disturbing any plates or people.

 

A folded towel sat on the table, a quiet marker of his passing, unnoticed by the ones laughing around it.

 

Bang Chan leaned back against the kitchen counter, half-listening to Felix explain some TikTok trend, but his eyes weren't on the omega. They flicked sideways, brief, like a stutter in a heartbeat.

 

There Seungmin was, hair still damp from an early shower, already folding the laundry someone had abandoned last night. Seungmin's head ducked low, mouth pressed in a straight line. Efficient. Silent.

Something pulled behind Chan's ribs.

 

"Hey," he called lightly, but Seungmin was already vanishing down the hallway with the clothes, not stopping, not reacting.

 

Chan blinked. "Since when has he been this… quiet?"

 

Changbin, mid-laugh, turned at the question. "Huh?"

 

"Seungmin," Chan said, frowning now. "He's been floating around like a ghost lately."

 

Changbin hummed, thoughtful now. "I thought he was just avoiding us when we were in rut."

 

"Yeah, but that ended two days ago."

"I thought he was tired," added Changbin, unsure.

"Maybe," Chan said, still watching the hallway.

 

He observed the neatly folded towels on the table and realised the bowl, previously missing from the drying rack, was now in the cabinet.

 

Seungmin has always done these things. He takes responsibility for cleaning the dishes, handling the laundry, and ensuring that chargers are in their proper spots. His contributions make a significant difference in maintaining a tidy and organised space. But now it felt different. It wasn't just a habit anymore; it was a service.

 

It was like Seungmin was trying to take up less space. Or worse—erase his own.

 

"Did he say something to you?" Changbin asked, quieter now.

 

Felix and Han had moved to the couch, bickering playfully again. Hyunjin was humming in his room. The dorm may have been close, but it stood in stark contrast to the serene corners Seungmin had made his sanctuary, emphasising the deep sense of separation he felt within those walls.

 

Chan shook his head. "No. That's the thing. I can't remember the last time we talked."

 

"He's not mad at us, right?"

 

Chan sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't think he's mad, Binnie."

"Then what, hyung?"

The question sat between them, unanswered.

 

They'd all chosen each other. Handpicked, imperfect, but perfect together. Back then, subgenders hadn't mattered. And even when presentations started, they told themselves it didn't change anything. Everyone had an equal say. Everyone shared equal space.

But equal didn't mean seen . And Seungmin, maybe he hadn't been seen in a while.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

His room was the only place he didn't need to whisper. Not that Seungmin had spoken much anyway, but the silence inside the four walls felt different from the one outside.

 

It wasn't sharp. It didn't ache in Seungmin's bones like the weight of unspoken words and unacknowledged glances in the dorm's living room.

 

He sat at the edge of his bed, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. Still damp.

He hadn't dried his hair or changed into warm clothes after dishwashing.

His reflection in the dark screen of his tablet looked unfamiliar—eyes dulled, skin paler than usual.

 

His scent was faint.

Betas didn't have much of it, but recently, even he had trouble noticing the difference. It's not like he could smell them better if they were strong anyway.

 

The room was clean.

Too clean.

Too organised to the point of emptiness.

 

Everything had its place.  

No evidence that someone truly lived here.

It made it easier to disappear. Effortless to avoid taking up space.

 

Chan walked toward the closed door at the end. He paused before knocking. A moment of hesitation. A quiet inhale. Then—

knock knock

 

The knock startled Seungmin. He blinked and quickly stood, brushing nonexistent dust off his pants before cracking the door open.

 

Bang Chan stood there, eyes soft and uncertain. The leader didn't smile or force a joke. He met Seungmin's eyes as though unsure he was looking at him.

 

"Hey," he said gently.

Seungmin blinked.

Didn't answer.

 

His eyes flicked to the hallway behind Chan—empty.

No one else is waiting with a demand.

 

The leader cleared his throat, gaze scanning him for something, anything. And what he saw made his stomach twist.

 

Seungmin looked smaller . His shoulders slumped forward, and his shirt draped loosely around him, different from how he appeared just a few months ago. His collarbones are a little more visible, and his skin is too pale.

Seungmin's scent—barely there.

 

Chan tried again. "Just… checking in. Wanted to see how you're doing."

Still no reply.

 

But Seungmin's brows lifted just a little, like the words themselves didn't make sense. It was as if it had been that long since someone asked. And it had.

 

Five months.

Five whole months since he had someone check up on him.

They didn't seek him unless anyone needed anything from him.

Or maybe that was it—perhaps now they needed him again.

For the next rut or heat prep.

Except the alphas had theirs, back-to-back, and Felix had gone into heat before them.

Han's had aligned with Lee Know's.

 

So what was this?

Was he called again now?

Was that why the leader knocked?

 

Chan didn't miss it. Didn't miss the way Seungmin's eyes flickered—once bright and firm, now dull and lost.

 

He looked past Seungmin's shoulder for a brief second.

Saw the room—too clean.

Too organised.

Too absent from life.

And he looked back at the boy before him, his gaze dim and quiet.

Not empty like a glass.

Empty like a room after someone has already left it.

 

"You look—," Chan started, but stopped.

 

Because what could he say?

Say that Seungmin looked like a shadow?

Like someone they had failed to carry?

Inform him that he hadn't even noticed when the boy had stopped laughing, speaking or eating.

That it had taken this long for him to ask?

 

He swallowed.

"We have dance practice recording today. The van will be here shortly. Be ready, okay?"

 

Chan stood there a moment longer, heart loud in his chest. Then he stepped back, letting the door close between them again.

 

Inside the room, Seungmin exhaled, barely.

Outside it, Chan stood frozen in place, realising—

 

He had been leading a pack, and somehow still missed the moment one of them started to disappear.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Seungmin was tired.

But tired wasn't the right word anymore.

 

Tired was something you could sleep off. It's something you could name in a yawn or an early night. But this wasn't that. It's marrow-deep.

 

A dragging exhaustion that clung to his skin like humidity, unshakable and invisible. The kind of tired that no one offered sympathy for, because he hadn't said anything about it. And he wouldn't.

 

It wasn't something he should whine about anyway. He was a beta. Stable. Steady. Manageable.

 

The van ride had been quiet. He sat in the farthest seat, tucked into his jacket despite the warm weather, eyes half-lidded but alert enough not to miss a cue. No one had spoken to him directly, though someone passed him a small water bottle at one point—Hyunjin maybe, or Felix. He drank it. Thanked them softly. Not that anyone heard.

 

The studio they entered was more extensive than usual. It was massive with glass walls, mirrors from floor to ceiling, and natural light streaming in.

 

The brightness overwhelmed Seungmin. It was in contrast with his feelings. He pressed himself against the wall as they made their way in.

 

Since it was out of JYP, it was out of habit and out of comfort.

 

The echo of their sneakers against the floors made it feel even more vast.

Bang Chan clapped his hands once to catch their attention.

 

"Everyone is clear on their roles, right?" Chan asked. "So, let's roll out and get it done."

 

The others moved instinctively—Hyunjin bouncing into formation, Minho stretching out his shoulders, and Han pulling his hoodie off. It was like the signal had flicked a switch in all of them.

 

But Seungmin stopped moving.

His limbs didn't freeze outwardly. Not yet. But something inside him did.

Something that had been brittle for months cracked quietly.

 

Everyone knows their role.

The words echoed.

Alphas take the lead.

Omegas follow closely.

Betas—support and regulate.

 

Support and regulate. That's all!

Not shine.

Not stumble.

Not lead.

Stabilise the heat levels down, the fight low, and the energy balanced.

 

A glorified scent buffer. A walking emotional damper. Quiet. Effortless. Unremarkable.

Invisible.

 

He swallowed hard.

So he was the invisible beta, just like his members said, wasn't he?

The person who ensures that no one feels too overwhelmed, and that nobody's challenges overshadow anyone else's.

There's no need to be seen or praised. Just be the maintenance.

 

The background setting.

Keep the machine running, even if you're not part of the machine.

 

Se ungmin blinked, trying to focus on the mirror in front of him, but what he saw was an outline of himself.

 

He saw someone neither solid nor present.

Like a placeholder, someone forgot to replace it with a real person.

 

A voice tugged him back.

 

"Seungmin?" It was Felix.

 

He nodded without meaning to, stepping into place beside Jeongin.

The dance started. Seungmin's body moved.

 

But his mind stayed behind, stuck in those words. Stuck in the silence they left behind.

 

Sharp beats filled the room, vibrations humming through the floor like a second pulse. One by one, the members dropped into motion, precise, explosive, effortless.

 

And Seungmin moved too.

 

His body had always known the steps. Precision came effortlessly when you demanded nothing less from yourself.

 

Right foot. Turn. Elbow sharp, retract, clean lines.

His limbs obeyed. But the rest of him felt off.

Detached.

It felt like watching himself through thick glass.

It felt like dancing as a shadow of someone who used to care how he looked in the mirror.

Not that anyone noticed.

 

They never did unless he messed up. As long as the rhythm stayed clean and the lines unbroken, no one stopped to ask if he was actually in there .

Except this time—someone did.

 

From the corner, Han stuttered in his movement. Barely. But it was enough to miss a beat.

 

He turned his head slightly, eyes flicking toward Seungmin, who had hit every count, but looked blank. No intention behind the movement. No fire in the eyes. Just the motion, like a training video on loop.

 

Han frowned, but kept dancing. He told himself it was nothing.

Just tiredness. Everyone was tired.

 

But a few beats later, Jeongin stumbled in his spin—only for his gaze to land on the exact figure.

 

Seungmin, whose hoodie clung damp to his back from silent sweat.

~Whose lips parted slightly as if he needed more breath than the rest.

~Whose face didn't reflect the music, not like it used to?

And now that Jeongin saw it, he couldn't unsee it.

Something was wrong .

It felt unsettling in a way that a simple water break couldn't fix.

 

Bang Chan clapped twice. "Take five! We will go once more before recording the video," he instructed.

 

Everyone dropped to the floor, catching their breath, reaching for bottles.

 

Seungmin headed to the wall—not to sit, not to rest, but to lean.

Arms at his sides. Head bowed like a puppet on strings too loose to hold.

 

Han's towel snapped softly as he tossed it over his shoulder. He glanced at Jeongin, then toward Chan, who was adjusting the speaker levels.

 

"Hyung," Han said, keeping his voice low, "Did Seungmin say anything to you this morning when you checked in on him?"

 

Chan turned, brow furrowing. "No. Why?"

 

Jeongin spoke this time, hesitant. "He's dancing like he's not even here."

Chan followed their gaze.

 

And only then, with the distance of the studio and the mirror reflecting every truth they'd ignored, did it hit him.

 

Seungmin wasn't tired.

He was vanishing .

 

_____________________

End of Chap 1.

TBC.

_____________________

Notes:

~

Thank you so much for loving this story.
I was very insecure with this story, as I doubt anybody would be interested in this genre.
I hope my plot keeps you entertained and you'll stay until the end.

So, what do you guys think about the first chapter?
Let me know your thoughts in the comment section below.
I would love to know them.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Buh bye.
~

Chapter 3: Chap 2

Notes:

Dear cupcakes, I loved reading all the comments.
I'm here early because I got excited to share the next chapter with all of you after reading the comments.
I've left a few clues in this chapter; let's see if you can catch them.

Here we go.
Enjoy.
__________________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A week had passed. Seven days where routines carried on, voices still filled the air, and the world kept turning—even as something beneath it quietly unravelled.

 

Lunch arrived later than usual that day.

 

They'd been holed up in the rehearsal space since early morning, going over the same bridge choreography for hours until even Chan's patience thinned into silence. Sweat clung to their necks, and shoes were discarded in messy heaps by the wall. Nobody had the strength to move.

And then, without a word, Seungmin returned—his arms packed, careful and precise.

 

Plastic lunch sets, still warm, cradled against his chest like they might shatter if he wasn't gentle enough. He didn't announce his arrival. Didn't say, " Food's here" or " Let's eat."

He just walked in, set each container down in front of the others and moved like he wasn't supposed to be here.

 

One for Chan.

One for Hyunjin.

One for Changbin, and so on.

 

He placed the last box on the windowsill. Unopened.

His own.

He didn't take it. Didn't sit at the table with them. Instead, he slid into the farthest corner of the studio, back against the mirrored wall, earbuds snug in his ears. His eyes shut—not like someone resting, but someone shutting out. It was like he had folded inward.

 

No one called him over.

Not at first.

 

Han opened his lunchbox and offered a half-smile. "He probably wants to sleep for a while before eating."

 

Hyunjin murmured something in agreement, but even he sounded unconvinced. His gaze flicked toward the corner more than once.

 

It was Felix who finally set his container down without touching the food.

"He didn't eat again," he said, voice soft.

 

Changbin looked up. "He brought one for himself."

 

"Yeah," Felix nodded, "but he never opened it."

 

The silence that followed was not oppressive. It felt tentative, as if everyone was waiting for someone else to speak first.

"I saw him take a vitamin packet this morning," Jeongin added quietly. "That was it."

 

"Maybe he's just… watching his weight?" Han offered, though his voice lacked its usual conviction.

 

"He doesn't need to," Hyunjin snapped, sharper than intended.

 

"He's shrinking," Felix said, softer now, eyes not leaving Seungmin. "Like... physically. And it's not just that. He hasn't spoken more than two sentences this week."

 

Chan didn't respond immediately. He sat still, chopsticks in hand, but unmoving.

He remembered the overly clean room. The faint scent lingered. Chan remembered how Seungmin flinched at kindness as if it were a foreign language.

And now—this.

A ghost in plain sight.

 

Seungmin hadn't once opened his eyes. Whatever song played in his ears didn't reach his expression. He just sat there, knees pulled in, chin resting atop them like the world had grown too big to stand in.

 

"Do you think…" Felix hesitated. "Do you think he's okay?"

No one answered.

 

Because ' okay' didn't look like that.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The dorm was quiet that night, save for the fridge and the occasional creak of the settling walls. The others had long retreated to their rooms, conversations faded, and laughter long gone. Each of them was concerned about Seungmin's behaviour.

 

Seungmin stood at the counter, filling water bottles for the next day, one after another, without pause. It was like clockwork.

 

He reached for the last bottle.

And swayed.

 

Only for a second, but it was enough to force him to grab the counter edge. His fingers clenched tight, white-knuckled, until the wave passed. His eyes blinked open slowly.

He barely registered that someone had entered the room.

 

"Hey," Changbin's voice came from behind, casual but laced with concern.

 

"You okay?"

 

Seungmin startled—barely. But it was enough for his hand to slip slightly from the bottle. He didn't turn to face Changbin. Just tilted his head enough to be polite.

 

"Yes, hyung. I'm fine."

It was the kind of answer that should've been reassuring. But it didn't.

 

"You sure?" Changbin stepped closer, frowning. "I saw you swaying."

 

"I didn't," Seungmin said immediately. "I just wasn't careful. I'll do better."

That made Changbin pause.

Do better?

 

He looked at Seungmin fully now. The younger one wasn't meeting his gaze. His posture—shoulders subtly lowered, head slightly inclined— wasn't respectful. It was obedient.

Too deferential.

 

"Minnie," Changbin said carefully, "I'm not upset. I'm just-"

"I'll fix that," Seungmin replied without emotion.

 

It hit Changbin then—that tone. 

That stripped, automatic voice. 

It wasn't Seungmin's usual quiet. It was submissive. Programmed. 

His answers weren't responses. They were answers. 

They were agreements to standards no one had set.

 

Before Changbin could push further, Seungmin dipped his head.

"I'll go now," he whispered. "Sorry."

And then he left.

 

Not in a huff, not even in discomfort. Just vanished, with that soft, misplaced word trailing behind Changbin like a ghost.

 

Changbin stood in the kitchen, uneasy.

Sorry?

Seungmin didn't say sorry. Not unless it meant something. Not unless he'd done something wrong.

And this time, he hadn't.

So why had he apologised?

And why did it feel like he was apologising for existing ?

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The door clicked shut behind him.

 

Darkness settled easily. Seungmin didn't turn on the lights. He sat on the edge of his bed, hunched forward, hands trembling slightly in his lap.

The silence in the room didn't help.

The silence was where the commands lived.

 

They weren't being shouted at, not at this moment. However, that wasn't necessary.

They were loud anyway.

Clear. Sharp. Unrelenting.

Not from strangers. Not from rivals.

From people he had once called his .

 

He gripped the edge of his sheets as the voices echoed—commands that still lived in his muscles, in his instincts, in the way he bowed his head just a little too smoothly now.

 

He pressed the heel of his palm against his temple.

'Don't spiral.

Don't let them win again.

They aren't saying it now. They're not saying anything now,' Seungmin repeated those lines.

 

But it didn't matter because Seungmin remembered.

Even if no one else did.

And the worst part?

Maybe they had forgotten.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

It has been days now since the studio and kitchen incident.

 

Minho wasn't sure when exactly it started.

Or maybe he knew.

But refused to accept it.

 

It was easy to pretend things were fine when everyone was laughing. It's easy to pretend when music played, when sweat dripped off their chins during dance practices. But it was in the silences between the beats—when the room wasn't watching—that Minho saw it.

 

The way Seungmin walked in was just a second too late.

He saw how he didn't eat with them anymore; he just brought food for the others and quietly disappeared into some corner. He wonders if Seungmin is even eating.

 

The way he kept his hoodie sleeves pulled past his knuckles—even when it was summer-hot.

The way he closed his eyes when he sat alone, his earbuds in, and his face tilted down—not sleeping, not resting.

 

It was the tiniest thing. The tray is always perfectly balanced.

The drinks are always correct. The smile is barely there to convey anything real.

Minho was good at reading people. But now he wished he wasn't.

Because Seungmin wasn't just quiet.

 

He was gone, with only the shell still functioning.

 

Minho had watched, biting his tongue.

Because Seungmin was responsible. Smart. Tough.

He didn't ask for help.

And Minho didn't know how to offer it without scaring him away. Deep down, Minho felt he had done something unforgivable, but couldn't remember.

 

But something wasn't right.

The careful movements. The flinching. The refusal to meet any member's eyes.

The silence—it had weight now.

It was like walking through fog with stones in his chest.

 

And someone else had started noticing, too. Chan had been hunched over his laptop in the recording studio when he caught it again—Minho watching Seungmin.

 

It was not in the usual, casual way that packmates look out for each other.

It was different. Minho's eyes tracked him, even when Seungmin wasn't looking back. Especially then.

 

Minho didn't speak to Seungmin. He hadn't touched him either, not even the shoulder-pats or teasing nudges that used to be second nature.

Minho watched. Hesitant .

Something delicate teetered on a ledge, where one careless move could send it into the abyss.

 

Chan finally spoke up.

 

"Minho-ya," he said later, when they were alone in his studio, the door shut and only the low hum of the computer as company. "You've been watching him."

 

Minho didn't pretend to misunderstand. His jaw flexed, tongue pressing to the inside of his cheek before he slowly exhaled. He leaned against the desk, arms crossed but unsure, like even he didn't know how to begin.

 

"He's… off," Minho muttered, eyes fixed on nothing. "He won't even look at me, hyung. Not even by accident. And he keeps saying sorry for nothing. You know Seungmin. He never says sorry unless he means it. Even Changbin noticed this."

 

Chan's eyes narrowed. "You think there's something ... wrong?"

 

"I don't know," Minho admitted.

 

Before either could say more, a rapid knock hit the door. It opened without waiting.

 

"Hyung—sorry," one of the new alpha trainees poked in, slightly breathless. "It's Seungmin hyung. He fainted."

 

Chan shot to his feet, Minho right behind him.

 

"Where?"

 

"Cafeteria."

 

The words gutted through the air.

They didn't wait for more.

 

Chan was out the door before the trainee finished his sentence, Minho trailing behind with a pounding in his chest that had nothing to do with running.

 

A whisper that wasn't his.

You knew something was wrong. You knew. And you waited.

And now—

Now, what if he's broken past repair?

 

The cafeteria doors came into view. Minho didn't know what he expected—maybe a stretcher, or Seungmin on the ground.

Cold tile and bloodless skin.

 

But what he saw—

Stopped him dead.

There he was.

 

Standing at the counter. Not being helped up. Not sitting. Standing.

Hoodie clutched tightly around his arms. Waiting silently near the counter, the sweat clinging to his temples not from the heat outside, but from something more serious.

 

"One iced vanilla latte, two americano, one hot green tea… and three mocha. All to-go."

 

Like nothing had happened.

Like he hadn't just collapsed.

 

Minho froze beside Chan, watching in disbelief. The barista glanced at them, hesitating. Seungmin did not.

 

He turned, eyes briefly flickering up.

Only to land on Chan's shoulder.

Never reaching Minho.

 

Avoidance. Intentional.

 

"Seungmin," Chan said, his voice a strained mix of worry and command. "Are you alright?"

 

Seungmin paused. His hands twitched—Minho saw it. Saw the subtle tremble under the sleeves. But when he spoke—

 

His voice was calm. Too calm.

 

"I'm fine, hyung. It's nothing serious."

 

Minho took a step forward beside Chan. "Your arm—" Chan began, eyes on the skin visible under the sleeve where the fabric had shifted.

 

But Seungmin's reaction was too quick.

He flinched.

Seungmin flinched—and jerked his arms back, tugging the sleeves down past his knuckles with sharp, practised movements.

 

Then, that smile.

That awful, small, plastic smile.

As if painted on.

 

"I'll be alright," he said again, softer. "Don't bother."

 

He handed them two cups—Chan's Americano and Minho's latte—with fingers slightly red where the sleeve had slipped. Minho didn't reach for his cup; his throat felt dry.

 

Seungmin still didn't meet his gaze.

Didn't even look at him.

 

And before they could say another word, he offered a faint bow and walked away, heading to the dance studio like nothing had happened to deliver the drinks to other members.

 

Chan didn't move.

Minho didn't breathe.

 

The omega barista behind the counter finally broke the silence.

 

"He… just collapsed out of nowhere," she whispered.

"Like someone cut his strings. The hot tea spilt all over his arm. We were going to call first aid, but then he stood up like he wasn't even hurt.

And then he ordered drinks like that didn't just happen."

 

Minho turned slowly to Chan.

Chan looked back, equally shaken.

Neither spoke.

 

Because what could they say other than the truth neither wanted to admit aloud?

 

It wasn't just exhaustion.

It wasn't just stress.

Something was wrong.

 

And Seungmin—

Their careful, quiet, overlooked beta—

Had learned to break without making a sound.

________________

End of Chap 2.

TBC.

________________

Notes:

~
So, did you guys manage to find the clues?
Let me know in the comment section below.
I would love to know them.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Once again, thank you so much for giving this story a chance.

Buh bye.
~

Chapter 4: Chap 3

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
I'm impressed that most of you could get the clues from the previous update. And I tried my best to reply to all the comments.
I love reading them.

Now, I have a fair warning before the chapter begins. Things will get worse before it gets better.
So, here we go.
___________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

The flame glowed soft blue under the kettle, casting flickers of light that danced across the dark tiles. Seungmin didn't move. His hand rested against the counter, steadying himself. He wasn't sure how long he'd been standing there.

 

He was tired—beyond tired, really—but it was a fatigue too old and too familiar to whine about. Instead, he stared at the flame. Unblinking. Still.

 

His eyes stung, not from smoke or heat but something much heavier, something he couldn't name any more. He slowly reached out, fingers hovering dangerously close to the fire. 

 

Would it help? 

Would it make him feel something again? 

 

The burn from two days ago from the cafeteria still lingered.

It had grounded Seungmin for a moment. It made the noise in his head pause.

He missed that feeling. He missed being able to feel without it hurting.

 

A long breath left him shaky and barely audible. The heat licked the air just shy of his skin.

 

Should he fall back into the habit again, which he has only tried to stop for a month now?

The burn was grounding scarily, and Seungmin feared falling too deep into that aspect of feeling.

 

Because burning oneself doesn't leave scars.

Not unless it was extreme, and it doesn't bleed and doesn't cause a mess. It's there like a reminder, like a grounding presence with seared skin and goes away in a few days.

It's easy to hide, and nobody would notice as long as he's careful, and Seungmini is good at hiding them.

 

It had been months since the spiral started, but the story~

It started long before that.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

It had all started quietly. There is no sharp breaking point, no single betrayal.

Just slowly.

 

Stray Kids was a group built on trust and choose bonds. Chan assembled the team himself in his early twenties.

A young but grounded alpha who believed in equality beyond dynamics.

 

He picked every member with care, not for their secondary gender.

He chose them because of their talent, hearts and shared dreams.

A team.

A family.

A pack.

 

Only Chan, Minho, and Changbin presented as alphas back then. The rest were just kids, unrepresented, with shining eyes and endless possibilities. Chan believed that no matter what came later—omega, alpha, or beta—their love and respect would hold them together.

 

Chan had smiled so confidently back then, saying, "It won't matter. Not for us."

He believed it. So did Seungmin.

 

He remembers those early days—sweaty dorms, cheap takeout dinners, all-night dance practices. There were no divisions, no alphas or omegas or betas. Just eight boys chasing the same dream.

 

But time had a way of changing things.

 

Even as the company enforced strict rules about pack bonding after the debut, they managed well.

 

One by one, the others presented.

Hyunjin presented first.

An alpha, tall and proud and radiant like the sun.

Then Han and Felix, nearly together, bloomed into omegas.

 

Seungmin stood beside them during those chaotic, hormonal days, offering towels with silence and unsure smiles.

 

When he finally presented as beta, it was anticlimactic and quiet.

A nurse handed him the papers and said, "You're stable. Good for the group."

 

'Good for the group?!'

 

He hadn't minded it, not then. He'd hoped Jeongin would be a beta, too.

If they could be two, just them, maybe he wouldn't feel so off-balanced, so in between.

 

But fate didn't budge. Jeongin presented as alpha a year later. It was the final shift.

 

Seungmin never told anyone how that crushed something in him.

Because suddenly, he was the only beta.

And in their world, that meant standing alone.

 

In the industry, alphas commanded the most respect.

Omegas, too, held a certain prestige—sensitive, intuitive, and emotionally valuable.

 

Betas? They were the bridge, the neutral middle.

Overlooked. Reliable.

 

He got pushed aside without anyone meaning to do it. The parts in their songs leaned toward the alphas' presence or the omegas' allure. Seungmin's lines—once steady and full—got slowly shortened, trimmed until he could barely hear himself sing. No one said it aloud. No one noticed.

 

He did.

 

The others were content, adjusted to their dynamics like pieces that found their match. Chan and Hyunjin naturally pulled toward Felix. Their scents meshed like summer rain and vanilla. Minho and Changbin grew tighter, too, gravitating toward Han's sweetness.

Even IN—blunt but kind—drifted among them all with ease.

 

Seungmin floated somewhere in the middle.

 

They never told him to step back.

No one excluded him outright.

He just wasn't chosen. Not first. Not ever.

 

He shared beds. Shared kisses.

Sometimes, he joined in their rough-hewn bonds when the others felt warm or generous. But Seungmin wasn't needed. It was not like the others needed their pairings.

 

He could feel it during the ruts or heat.

The air would thicken, and the dorm would change.

Rooms would close.

Doors would lock.

 

And he would clean.

 

Seungmin scrubbed counters. Folded towels. Sorted laundry. Did groceries. All the little things that no one remembered but everyone benefited from. He filled the silence they left behind.

 

At first, he didn't mind. He liked being useful. It was something.

But then came the comments. Even their jokes changed over time.

 

Sometimes, the omegas would comment on his scent. "Too bland," they'd tease. Or "kind of stiff today, huh?" during arguments.

 

On hard days, -

"Seungmin, can you tone your scent down? It's weird today."

"Sorry, I'm sensitive right now—it's your scent. It's off."

 

They didn't know—he couldn't smell it. He never could.

 

Hyposmia .

He was diagnosed years ago during childhood. His scent detection was barely 30%. Seungmin couldn't tell what he smelled like most of the time.

Seungmin couldn't tell when he was 'too strong', 'too faint' or 'off-putting.'

 

So he learned to read their moods—expressions, posture, how a hand twitched or an ear tipped back.

He memorised the angle of the brow and the way fingers tapped against the thighs. He studied body language like survival.

It made him sensitive. Too sensitive.

 

It helped him catch things early, like how Hyunjin and Felix started walking away when he entered the room.

Not heat-induced. Just discomfort, Seungmin assumes.

He'd sit on the couch, and they'd find somewhere else to be within moments.

 

Jeongin, who used to smile so much, started glaring when Seungmin spoke. "Your voice is… triggering today," he said once, brows drawn tight. Then, he said it again and again. He said it whenever Seungmin tried chatting after tiring practice or when he felt tired and lonely.

 

Seungmin didn't understand. He hadn't even been shouting or talking loudly.

Therefore, he'd gone quiet, but IN's moods would reset later. It would reset like nothing happened. So Seungmin stayed silent most of the time.

 

He tucked it away in the folds of his throat, like a song he was too afraid to sing.

He waited and thought maybe it was just stress or a season.

 

It didn't.

It got worse over the years since the presentation.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The neglect didn't come as cruelty.

It came in the form of being forgotten .

 

At first, it was subtle. The alphas were busy—recordings, leadership duties, endorsements. Seungmin understood. Chan had too much on his plate. Minho was juggling choreography and managing the group domain. Changbin stayed late at the studio almost every night, composing.

Hyunjin and IN were busy promoting Stray Kids through modelling.

Seungmin had never felt wanted. Not in the composing team, dance arrangements, or modelling gigs. He was the invisible and unpopular beta of Stray Kids, after all. So, he did his best in the background.

 

But it still stung when they forgot to ask him what he wanted for dinner. 

When they bought drinks, but not his favourite. 

When Chan said, "I'll make sure we all rest tomorrow," and booked lighter schedules for the omegas only.

He wasn't even on the radar anymore.

 

He'd laugh it off.

He smiled when Minho forgot to pack his lunch for practice and said, "Can't you buy something from the cafeteria?"

 

Smile when Chan dismissed his concern about a stage set being unstable with a distracted "It'll be fine, Seungmin-ah."

 

They didn't mean it. Seungmin told himself that again and again. But it didn't stop the ache from burrowing in.

 

The alphas instinctively looked out for the omegas. During live events, they wrapped coats around them. During practices, they handed out water to omegas, but none even asked Seungmin if he needed a break.

 

When a sasaeng rumour targeted Han, the pack had a full emergency meeting. When a journalist distorted Seungmin's innocent remarks in an otherwise harmless interview, no one spoke out for him.

 

He stood back and observed them, taking note of the intensity with which they shielded one another, their bond evident in their fierce loyalty.

 

A surge of longing washed over him as he pondered when he had quietly slipped away from that warm circle of care, feeling the absence like an uninvited chill in the air.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The first misconception came days after the MAMA 2024 rehearsals.

 

It was a rushed afternoon.

A backstage frenzy between Stray Kids and several other idol groups. The corridors smelled of hairspray and stress. Members buzzed in and out of dressing rooms, managers whispering, dancers running.

 

Seungmin was alone for most of it. The others had scattered—some filming for SKZ-Talker content, some practising formations. So he stayed behind in the waiting room, organising bags and chargers, making sure their packed things were in order.

Just helping. Quietly.

 

That's when the manager from another group company —a known troublemaker, slick-smiled and always watching—entered the room. He chatted casually, asking harmless questions about the stage. 

The lighting. 

Their plans.

 

Seungmin answered politely, vaguely and distantly. - Bare minimum.

He didn't even look up when the man walked away.

But someone else noticed.

 

That evening, a rumour spread backstage—small but sharp.

 

Someone from Stray Kids had shared details about another OG group's surprise performance. Nothing malicious.

It was a minor leak.

 

But it mattered. BigBang's stage performance at that year-end event was a surprise reunion during G-Dragon's solo stage at the 2024 MAMA awards in Osaka.

And the finger pointed to Seungmin.

 

That manager told his company's staff that " the beta from Stray Kids" mentioned it during rest.

He didn't name him. He didn't have to.

Stray Kids only had one beta.

 

The tension came quietly first. The management cancelled Stray Kids' performance at the last minute. And they didn't get to perform even though they were there and ready to deliver.

 

Minho stopped replying to Seungmin's questions in the van that evening. Jeongin didn't look up when Seungmin offered him headphones.

 

Hyunjin refused the snack he brought with him, saying, "I already ate," even though Seungmin had seen him skip dinner.

 

Chan said nothing. He just stared ahead, jaw tight.

Seungmin didn't understand anything.

He didn't understand why they didn't perform that night. He didn't understand why the management lied to the public, saying Stray Kids couldn't join MAMA as they had pre-scheduled shoot ing of SKZ-CODE in Jeju Island . Or why the members were cold towards him.

 

He didn't know until he overheard staff whispering about the " small issue" during MAMA and how Chan got scolded for not keeping his beta in check. 

 

Seungmin's hands had gone cold.

He wanted to speak up. To say it wasn't him. He didn't even know what they were talking about.

 

But the moment passed, and no one asked.

No one verified.

No one gave him a chance.

 

So Seungmin stayed quiet.

And they stayed distant.

 

Days passed in silence—cold shoulders, half-hearted greetings, and imposed group schedules. His name lingered in the air, seldom spoken unless necessary, a haunting reminder of what once was.

 

He still cleaned the dorm.

He still packed water bottles for practice.

He still laid out towels after their showers.

 

They didn't say he was guilty.

But they acted like he was.

And that was worse.

 

Because somewhere deep inside, Seungmin began to believe them.

Maybe he was the problem after all.

Maybe he didn't belong here.

 

Then, he missed the group meeting.

He did not receive a notice or reminder.

Not even a message or "Seungmin, we're gathering in Chan-hyung's studio later," even in passing.

 

Nothing.

 

Seungmin learned about the upcoming comeback concept and stage arrangement through a casual conversation with their manager weeks later.

 

They were backstage, getting ready for a quick interview, when the manager chuckled, holding up the finalised concept board on his tablet.

 

"Oh, by the way," he said. "Hyung-line told me to lock this version in. Looks good, right?"

 

Seungmin blinked at the lineup.

He wasn't where he usually stood.

He wasn't singing what he usually would.

His part got trimmed to two lines.

Background harmony.

 

He tried to swallow it down.

"They didn't tell me," he said softly like the words themselves were alien.

 

The manager raised a brow, distracted. "Huh? Maybe they didn't want to spoil the surprise. You know, like the last MAMA."

 

Like last MAMA.

 

The sentence ripped through him like a blade.

He didn't realise he'd stopped breathing until the world tilted slightly on its axis. Until he blinked rapidly and nodded in silence.

 

"Yeah," he whispered. "Maybe."

The smile he gave back was so fake that it was painful to witness.

 

After that conversation, he felt empty during the whole interview. He just sat there and stared. When Hyunjin moved his hands in front of Seungmin's face to make him concentrate, it felt like an out-of-body experience. He didn't know what to think or do.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

After that, everything went downhill.

Not all at once. But in quiet, subtle ways that crept under skin and bone.

 

He started speaking less cause nobody talked to him anyway.

 

Seungmin, who once laced sarcasm through every sentence, whose laughter often cut through long recording nights, now merely nodded. Agreed and smiled like a robot.

 

Always agreeable. Always available.

He didn't argue about his parts.

He didn't ask questions.

He didn't suggest ideas because it didn't matter anyway.

 

They didn't notice. They were busy finalising tracks, shooting concept photos, and preparing for the next comeback and upcoming rut/heat cycles.

 

By the time they did, Seungmin was already slipping.

 

He began waking up earlier than everyone else, cleaning the dorm until the tiles squeaked under his knuckles. When asked, he'd say, "Couldn't sleep." But his eyes were always rimmed red.

 

He didn't eat much. Not visibly, at least.

He served everyone's plates, asked about preferences, smiled at picky eaters, and then returned to the kitchen with barely anything on his own.

 

His scent grew thinner.

Once soft and fresh like a morning breeze, it lingered faintly as if it didn't know where it belonged.

 

Seungmin knew it had become difficult for the others to read him. But none of them asked why.

 

When stress grew worse, he covered it by overworking himself. He memorised choreographies faster than necessary, offered to record guide vocals alone with other sound engineers, and volunteered for fan calls and solo schedules—anything that would prove he still had use.

 

Still mattered.

 

But the praise rarely came.

If someone else did the same, they would get praised for passion.

 

Seungmin, a beta, fully embraced the expectations placed upon him. Nobody notices his efforts.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Then, he started to flinch when people raised their voices.

He didn't know when that started.

 

During a debate about the setlist, Hyunjin raised his voice, causing Seungmin to drop the pen. His hand was frozen mid-air as if bracing for something.

 

Jeongin brushed against him during a dance break rehearsal, and Seungmin whispered a too-quick 'sorry' even though he wasn't at fault.

 

He no longer joined in on dorm movie nights.

 

He stayed in the kitchen, cleaning already-clean counters or sitting near the stove, watching the orange flame flicker as the water boiled.

 

More often than not, he sat in silence.

The others hadn't meant to shut him out.

But they had. Slowly. Subconsciously.

 

They didn't notice they'd planned meetings without him after the MAMA more than once.

They didn't realise he was no longer joining dinner orders.

They didn't question why he didn't tease them back or complain anymore.

They didn't ask why his smile seemed strained.

Why he'd started wearing hoodies, even in summer.

 

They didn't ask.

And Seungmin stopped expecting them to.

 

Because somewhere along the way, even their silence had started to feel like commands.

Even their absence felt like rejection.

 

And each day, he sank further into that space between them, a space that once felt like home but now echoed too loudly for him to breathe in.

 

____________________

End of Chap 3.

TBC.

_____________________

 

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/58057900

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~

So, the first part of the flashback is out, and I have the second part ready in my draft. Based on the response to this chapter, I might update it sooner.

As usual, please comment your thoughts about this chapter in the comment box below and share the story with your fellow stays if you like what you read.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.

~

Chapter 5: Chap 4

Notes:

Dear Cupcakes,
Here's the second part of the flashback. I need to note that this chapter includes some trigger warnings. Please don't read them if it's disturbing, and please never try it. I've tried to make it less triggering. Nonetheless, it could be triggering.
So, please be alright.

Here we go.
________________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The manager was at the cafeteria again.

 

He was there with the same smile, the same cunning eyes behind his glasses. A tray of food in one hand, a phone in the other.

He noticed Seungmin by the counter, waiting for the members' drink orders, and approached him like nothing had ever gone wrong.

 

"Ah, Seungmin-ah," he said, voice warm. "You've gotten taller again, huh?"

 

Seungmin bowed politely. "It's been a while, sunbaenim," he replied politely.

 

He kept his voice even. Neutral. The way you'd speak to a stranger you only remember by obligation.

 

The manager laughed, tapping his phone.

 

"I saw you guys on that special stage last week. Still sharp as ever. I miss that energy in our group, honestly. Ah, we're having a comeback, too. Hope we don't overlap too much."

 

Seungmin smiled, small and faint. "Good luck with the comeback," he replied.

 

The drinks were ready.

Seungmin bowed quickly. "I have to go, sunbaenim. Practice's waiting."

 

And with that, he left. Quick, precise steps, a tray balanced in his steady hands. He didn't look back once.

 

Because if he did—if he stayed a moment longer—he was afraid he'd cause trouble again.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The next day, chaos arrived without warning.

 

The new group under that manager's label dropped their teaser schedule.

Concept board.

Full comeback setlist.

 

And at the top of the tracklist were three of the same songs Stray Kids had finalised weeks ago.

Same titles.

Same order.

Even similar phrasing in the concept description.

Even though the songs would be different, they had almost everything in common.

 

Stray Kid's primary manager's face went white when he saw it.

He didn't need to speak for them to know: their concept and songs got plagiarised.

 

The backlash was immediate.

 

Online speculation.

Company backlash.

Scheduling panic.

 

The team that had poured months into this release got ordered to scrap everything.

Start over. Rebuild from nothing.

 

3RACHA sat in the studio that day in exhausted silence.

Chan paced, one hand clenched in his hoodie's hem.

Changbin had his head against the desk, not even pretending to work.

Han stared at the screen before him and hadn't blinked in minutes.

 

They could rewrite. They would rewrite. But the betrayal, the emotional cost—it hollowed something in all of them.

And that was when the trainee said it.

 

"I saw Seungmin-hyung talking to that manager in the cafeteria yesterday."

 

It was never the intention to ignite a conflict. It was a harmless observation. A passerby comments.

 

But when it reached Jeongin's ears, it lit a fuse.

 

The practice room was tense the next few days.

 

Sweat. Silence. Missteps.

They'd been rehearsing a new formation for hours. Everyone frayed thin from stress and frustration.

 

The song didn't feel right yet. The choreography was stiff. They hadn't even assigned final vocal parts.

 

Seungmin, quiet as ever, had just handed out water bottles and was about to return to his spot near the mirror when Jeongin spoke.

 

"Did you tell them?"

The room froze.

 

Seungmin turned slowly. "What?"

 

Jeongin stood, jaw tight. "That manager. From the other company. Did you tell him about our setlist?"

 

Every movement in the room halted.

Seungmin blinked. "What are you talking about?"

 

Jeongin's voice sharpened. "You were seen talking to him. Just yesterday. And now their setlist is identical to ours? Three songs, hyung. Not one—three."

 

Han's eyes darted between them. "Wait, IN—"

 

"Don't tell me to calm down!" Jeongin snapped. "We worked for months on those tracks! You didn't even help with lyrics or composition—why were you talking to that manager alone anyway?"

 

Seungmin's lips parted. But no sound came out.

He was staring at Jeongin. At all of them.

 

Minho had gone still. Hyunjin's brows furrowed. Changbin hadn't said a word. Even Chan—usually the first to step in— stood there, lips pressed tight in uncertainty.

 

Seungmin tried.

He truly did.

 

"I… I didn't- I didn't say anything about the setlist," Seungmin said, the words stumbling. "I was just getting drinks. He talked to me, and I just replied. I didn't—"

 

"You didn't?" Jeongin threw the water bottle to the side. "You're always quiet, always off to yourself, wearing that damn hoodie like you're hiding something. How do we know you didn't say something by accident?"

 

Something inside Seungmin cracked.

"I didn't tell anyone anything," he repeated, lower this time.

 

But the way Jeongin was looking at him—it wasn't suspicion anymore. It was anger. Pain.

 

"Why else would he have those tracks?" Jeongin demanded. "He worked with us before, during the collab stage. Maybe he asked you. Maybe you thought it was harmless. But look at what you did."

 

"Stop it," Seungmin whispered.

 

Jeongin faltered just a little.

"I didn't do it," Seungmin said again. "I didn't… I didn't…"

His knees felt weak.

 

The room was too quiet. But Seungmin felt it too loud.

All their eyes were on him. And not one of them defended him.

Not one.

 

The silence, the same silence he'd clung to for months, was now the thing crushing him.

 

And the worst part?

He didn't have the energy to fight it.

 

He could have let out a piercing scream, desperation clawing at his throat. He could have begged them to grasp his truth, to believe the words that trembled on his lips.

 

But he found himself questioning the very essence of his voice after enduring the dismissal for so long.

Wondering whether speaking truly made any difference at all.

 

So he just stood there.

Maybe he had gone numb after all.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

They didn't yell. They didn't ask. They didn't look.

 

After Jeongin's accusation in the practice room, there was no follow-up. No confrontation.

There was no chance for Seungmin to explain himself.

 

As soon as those words rang out, a heavy silence fell over the group as if they had silently united in their judgment: Seungmin was deemed unworthy of the truth.

 

Chan didn't speak to him for weeks. Not in scolding, not in concern. He just got busy with the production works. 

He assigned tasks to others.

He asked Han to pass messages and Changbin to handle logistics.

 

Seungmin still showed up to practice.

He still learned the new set.

He still danced with them.

But when the music stopped, he might as well have not existed.

The changes were subtle at first.

 

He stopped eating lunch first.

It was easier.

It provided fewer chances of accidentally sitting near them, of mistimed conversations, of catching Han's glance or Jeongin's quiet scoff when he sat at the table like he used to.

 

He made excuses when their manager asked

(not his members. They don't talk to him anymore) ,

He answered- his stomach hurt, he was tired, and he'd eat later.

But he never did.

 

Then, he stopped going to bed early. At first, it was to practice alone after everyone else had slept.

Then, it was to be alone in the quiet, where no one could pretend not to hear him.

 

He stayed up scrolling through their old videos, pausing whenever he found himself in the frame.

Sometimes, he muted the audio to pretend they were still smiling at him.

 

Other nights, he lay there, blinking at the ceiling, the ache in his chest like a hand pressing down—not violently, just constantly.

Constantly. Like a reminder: you are not wanted.

 

They had to postpone the comeback for a few weeks.

 

The recording sessions for the new songs felt mechanical. They gave Seungmin his new lines—shorter, fewer, echo harmonies mostly.

He didn't question it. He just nodded, walked into the booth, and sang.

 

No one gave him feedback. No one asked for another take.

No one said anything at all.

 

Seungmin wondered if there would be a change when the final song concluded.

A glance. A smile. Even a sigh of relief together.

 

But instead, they all filed out.

One by one.

Leaving him behind, as always.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

That evening, their manager treated them to dinner.

 

"It's been a hard few weeks," he said with a tight smile. "You all pulled through. Let's eat well."

 

The restaurant was warm, with laughter coming from other tables in the restaurant. The scent of grilled meat and spicy broth hung in the air. The staff recognised them immediately, escorting them to a private booth toward the back.

 

Seungmin sat at the farthest edge of the table, as he had on every van ride, in every waiting room, in every group photo lately.

 

The members didn't ask him what he wanted to eat. They didn't tell him when the meat was ready. They didn't pass the sauces his way.

 

Seungmin didn't speak.

He watched the flames from the grill flicker.

The tongs were hot—left too close to the metal plate.

 

Someone knocked them over when reaching for lettuce. Seungmin moved to pick them up before anyone else noticed.

 

His fingers brushed the handle, and he hissed softly as the heat seared through his skin. A sharp, wet sting bloomed along his palm and crept up his inner wrist. The pain was instant. Precise.

 

But what stunned him wasn't the pain.

It was the clarity.

 

For the first time in months, he felt something.

Not the thick, dull numbness that had settled behind his ribs.

Not the shame, not the confusion.

 

Just pain. Clean and sharp.

No one looked his way.

 

Felix laughed at something Han said. Hyunjin reached across him to grab more meat. Jeongin asked if there was extra kimchi. Chan was scrolling through his phone beside Minho, who hadn't looked at Seungmin since they arrived.

 

No one noticed his wrist.

 

He pressed the burn against the underside of the metal table for a moment to feel the throb deepen.

 

It wasn't that he wanted to be hurt.

 

He just missed the feeling.

Missed being seen.

 

After returning to the dorms that night, Seungmin stood in the kitchen long after the lights went out. The identical tongs rested on the counter beside him.

 

Seungmin held his hand close to the stove with the open flame, feeling the heat kiss his skin.

 

And he waited.

Not for help. Not for anyone to walk in.

 

Just for the pain.

Just for that reminder that he still existed, even if it hurt.

 

He closed his eyes, letting the fire kiss the inside of his palm.

A soft gasp escaped his lips, not loud. Not enough to call attention.

But enough to remind himself he was still here.

 

Still here.

Still burning.

Still breathing.

 

______________________

End of Chap 4.

TBC.

_______________________

 

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/58057900

Please give it a try.

 

Notes:

~

So, I hope all of you are alright. Because moving forward, things will get bad.

So, what do you guys think about this chapter? If you want the last part of the flashback updated quickly, let me know, too. I'll try to make it happen somehow.
Let me know your thoughts in the comment section below.
I would love to know them.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Buh bye.

~

Chapter 6: Chap 5

Notes:

After reading most of your comments, I'm kinda scared to post this update.

I'm just here to remind you guys that, please don't hate the members yet.
Everything has a reason and they all are really good people. Trust me in this.

It's the last part of the flashback.
Once again, there's a trigger warning. Be safe while you read it.
Here we go.
__________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It had been weeks since their latest comeback.

 

Months since Minho had said a word to him.

It's been weeks since anyone had called his name with warmth.

 

So when Seungmin found a note slipped under his door that morning in Minho's handwriting—his name, underlined once—his breath caught.

A flicker of hope surged before he could reason it away.

 

Minho hyung.

Finally.

He clutched the note like it meant something. Like it was a lifeline.

 

Until he opened it.

 

(Make arrangements for Felix's upcoming heat. Check supplies. Prep the room.)

 

A task. A reminder. A duty.

Nothing else.

 

No Seungmin, are you okay?

No, I'm sorry we didn't ask.

No, talk to me.

 

Just logistics.

 

Seungmin folded the note neatly, hands trembling only slightly. He nodded to himself.

 

Right.

He was still usable for the pack.

Even if that was all he was now.

 

That night, the dorm was silent—except for the hum of the bathroom light and the faint buzz of his thoughts.

 

He knelt before the tub, sleeves rolled up, the cold tile beneath him unforgiving. Old burn marks faded into shadowy reds and pale scars across his forearms, scattered like a story no one wanted to read.

 

He plugged in the small travel kettle and waited for the coil to glow red. It took longer than usual tonight. The machine was stubborn and slow.

Just like him.

 

When the metal finally blazed, he picked up the spoon he'd left resting inside. The bowl had darkened from use.

He tested the heat with his fingers—not enough to scream.

Just enough to remind him.

 

Then, slowly, he pressed it against the inside of his arm.

There was a hiss. A split-second of nothing—then fire.

He didn't flinch.

 

The pain burst sharp and hot, licking through his nerves until the world sharpened again. No more fog. No more weight in his chest.

 

Just breathe.

Just heat.

Just real.

 

He held it longer than he should've. Then, longer still.

 

He didn't do it because he hated himself.

He did it because he couldn't feel himself anymore.

 

The burn was a boundary.

A definition.

A line drawn against erasure.

And tonight, it was the only thing that made sense.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The following morning, the dorm was heavy with scent.

 

Felix's preheat had begun. Chan, Changbin and Han left for the studio to finish last-minute work before Felix's heat was thoroughly here.

Hyunjin and IN went to meet Hyunjin's parents shortly. That leaves Seungmin, Felix, and Minho in the dorm for the morning.

 

Seungmin had already prepped everything: clean sheets, suppressants stocked, room temperature adjusted, soft lights.

He'd even aired out the omega's mattress with chamomile and lavender, just in case.

 

He stayed far in the kitchen with a scent-blocker in place. But still, his presence faintly lingered.

 

Felix entered, pale and sensitive, eyes glassy from the shifting tide inside him. He stopped mid-step, nose wrinkling. His shoulders tensed.

 

"Seungmin," he said quietly, trembling, "can you… tone it down more? Please? I-I don't want to smell something that feels distant right now."

 

Seungmin blinked. "I'm sorry. I'll fix it," replied Seungmin quickly.

 

He sprayed the scent-blocking spray on himself and around him.

He didn't know what else to do.

He hadn't been able to smell himself for weeks.

 

Felix fidgeted. "It's not your fault. I can't bear this right now. It makes me wanna cry."

 

And then—he did.

A soft, sudden sob broke from his throat as he turned his face into his hoodie. His scent spiked with distress, curling sharp and sour into the air.

 

That's when Minho appeared, voice taut.

"Lixie?"

 

He crossed the room in two strides, hands out, scent soothing. "Hey, hey, what's wrong?"

 

Felix whimpered. "It's Seungmin. His scent— it's too much. I told him— but he couldn't— I can't—" Felix cried, unable to complete his sentences as his emotions took control.

 

Minho's eyes snapped to Seungmin.

"You seriously can't manage your scent?!"

 

Seungmin tensed. "I didn't mean to. I used blockers—but-"

"Then use stronger ones," Minho snapped.

 

Seungmin was shocked because Minho, one of the members, had told him to use scent blockers despite his previous opposition to them due to their potential for long-term damage.

 

Minho's alpha instinct rose like a tide. "Why can't you stop causing problems? Is handling your scent that hard?"

 

Seungmin flinched.

"I didn't know it was still strong, hyung. I couldn't smell—" Seungmin tried to explain.

 

But Felix whimpered again, curling closer into Minho's shirt, distressed by the rising conflict. Seungmin looked at Minho's eyes desperately, hoping for him to understand his struggles, but Minho's temper cracked.

 

He stepped forward.

And with ice in his voice, he let it fall:

"Eyes down, beta. Know your place!"

The command struck like lightning.

 

Seungmin's breath vanished. His body obeyed before his mind could catch up.

He looked down, spine rigid and hands at his sides

Minho didn't stop there.

 

"I don't have time for your stupid excuses. Follow the instructions as directed. Being a beta isn't hard, so do better. Stop failing at everything!" roared Minho in full-on alpha mode.

 

Then he turned, wrapping Felix in a careful, protective hold as he led him down the hallway.

 

Seungmin stood alone in the silence they left behind.

Eyes down.

Breath caught.

His arms, hidden beneath his sleeves, still stung.

But even that pain couldn't match the echo of Minho's voice left behind.

 

Stop failing.

Do better.

Know your place.

 

He stayed there a while longer, the weight of air pressing down on his back like hands. He didn't cry.

 

Tears required a kind of self-worth he no longer possessed.

Instead, he exhaled slowly.

 

All this time, he believed that the members were edgy and moody due to unforeseen factors such as the burden from management and high expectations from fans. He thought they would be their loving self to him after they finished punishing him for the rumours, which wasn't his fault.

 

But today marks the day he finally understands that he is not needed. They weren't just upset with him; they loathed him. They were only putting up with him because Stray Kids needed a beta.

 

So, Seungmin cleaned the counter and his hands again as if he could scrub himself of existence. Then, he sprayed the scent-blocking spray and added another layer of scent blocker to his pulse points.  

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

From that day, Seungmin stopped being Seungmin.

 

No more biting wit.

No quiet stares that meant more than words.

No quirks.

No complaints.

No warmth.

 

Just efficiency.

 

They didn't need Seungmin, after all.

They needed a beta.

 

Someone quiet. Controlled. Scentless. Invisible.

So he became that.

 

He smiled politely when spoken to.

He lowered his gaze even before being corrected.

He never offered his opinion unless asked—and even then, only the bare minimum.

 

He kept their schedules well-organised.

He prepared each meal on time.

He made sure their rooms were clean.

 

He prepped heat rooms without a wrinkle in the sheets.

He washed out cooling packs until his fingers went numb.

He memorised the layout of the stockroom so that no suppressant or scent blocker ever ran low.

 

He learned how to disappear in the middle of a crowded room.

How to speak without leaving a trace.

To look at someone without looking in their eye, without being seen.

 

And when they passed him in the halls without a glance, without a word—

He told himself it was okay.

 

He was doing his job.

He was being what they needed.

 

Even if no one wanted Seungmin anymore.

Even if he didn't know who that was anymore.

 

__________________

End of Chap 5.

TBC.

__________________

Notes:

~

So, What do you think? Are you all alright?

Let me know your thoughts in the comment section below.
I would love to know them.

I belted out 3 updates in 2 days. Please don't expect any more updates from me until this coming Sunday.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Buh bye.

~

Chapter 7: Chap 6

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,

I didn't know my angsty plotline could gain this much attention from the readers. I'm honoured.
The more angry you become with the members, the more anxious I feel.
Yet, that's my challenge to make you all believe in their love again.

I'll work on it. And according to my plotline, everything has a reason. So be patient with me.

Let's get into the chapter without further delay.
Here we go.
_________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Present Day

 

The silence hadn't left Seungmin.

 

It had grown inside him, quiet and precise, spreading through his lungs, voice and scent over the months.

There was no room left for anything else.

When the cue played in his headphones, he sang.

 

One line.

One ad-lib.

Precisely on the pitch. Perfect in breath control.

Mechanical.

Emotionless.

Beautiful, in the way statues were beautiful— flawless and dead.

 

No improvisation.

No instinct.

No Seungmin.

 

"Alright. Next," the sound engineer said, not even pausing to listen back.

There was no request for another take.

No playful bickering.

No, "Can we try it with a softer tone, Seungminie?"

No teasing, "That was too clean—give us some soul."

 

Nothing.

Like his voice was a preset.

Like his name was a file to be dragged and dropped.

 

The booth door clicked open.

Seungmin stepped out slowly, expression blank. He walked across the room with quiet steps, no one turning to greet him. His shoulders didn't sag.

His arms didn't swing. He moved like a habit.

Like duty.

Like he wasn't there.

 

And instead of joining the others waiting near the lounge seats— where Felix, IN and Hyunjin chatted quietly while waiting for their turn—Seungmin walked to the farthest end of the studio.

Not to the seats.

Not even near the wall.

 

He stood.

In the corner.

Back nearly to the wall, his head down, and his hands clasped loosely in front of him.

 

He stood there like someone had told him to remain or had scolded him for breathing too loudly earlier, and he never risked it again.

 

Chan , perched at the producer's desk, blinked slowly.

 

The track kept playing continuously behind him. He could hear Seungmin's line every time the chorus repeated.

 

Just one.

One perfect, sterile note.

 

He frowned, leaned toward the monitor, and scrolled through the vocal arrangement again.

Chan knew there was harmony—an extra bar he allocated for Seungmin like he always does and a background hum somewhere.

There had to be.

 

But no.

That was it.

A single high note and a clean ad-lib buried under the bridge.

 

Chan's stomach turned slow and uneasy. "Is that… all we gave him?" he asked slowly to the sound engineer.

 

He didn't look up when he asked. He didn't know what he was even expecting.

 

The sound engineer appeared unaffected by Chan's question, continuing with the recording of the other member.

 

But Changbin , behind him, went still.

And Han , lyric sheets forgotten in his lap, turned toward the far corner of the room.

Where Seungmin stood.

 

Han's brows furrowed.

Seungmin hadn't taken a seat.

He hadn't pulled out his phone or water bottle. He wasn't listening to the playback. He didn't even look bored.

 

There was no expression to read—his face was so quiet it looked artificial.

Then Han realised something that made the back of his neck prickle.

There was no scent.

None.

 

There were not even the faint, clean traces of peppermint and soft air that Seungmin used to carry in the mornings.

No warmth. No aftershave. Not even detergent.

 

Han discreetly sniffed again, confusion deepening. "Is he wearing scent blockers again?" he whispered.

But that didn't make sense.

 

They didn't use scent blockers inside the studio. They don't use scent-blockers in the pack anyway. No one had asked for scent suppression, and Felix, even the sensitive one, wasn't wearing his own.

 

And more importantly, scent blockers didn't make someone disappear. They muted . They didn't erase .

 

But that was the thing: Seungmin wasn't just silent; he was absent.

 

From the booth's back glass, Changbin watched the same thing and felt something cold settle in his chest.

 

Why isn't Seungmin singing the lines they dedicated for him?

When had Seungmin stopped taking second takes?

When had he stopped asking, "Should I try a different tone, hyung?"

When had he started standing away from them like a staff member?

Or worse, like a trainee afraid to overstep?

 

Changbin's gaze dropped to Seungmin's hands.

Fingers folded neatly. Unmoving. Palms pale and slightly red, like they'd been scrubbed too hard.

Then, Seungmin's fingers twitched once—just once—before he folded them back together like nothing had happened.

 

Changbin saw them all, and the image gnawed at him.

Why hadn't he noticed this before?

He was aware that Seungmin was distant from them. But not this.

 

"Chan hyung," Han said suddenly, breaking the silence as he turned to Chan, his voice lower now. "When's the last time we heard Seungmin sing?"

 

Chan's jaw tightened. "We just did, Han-ah."

 

"No." Han shook his head. "I mean—not like that. I mean, when was the last time he sang ? The way he used to."

 

Silence.

 

They all turned their heads—subtly, slowly—toward the corner of the room.

 

Seungmin was still standing.

Still facing down.

Still silent.

Still scentless.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

It was past midnight when Chan sat down heavily on the edge of his bed, elbows on his knees, fingers pressed to his temples. The weight in his chest hadn't lifted since the studio.

 

He hadn't even realised the others were gathering until Changbin leaned silently against the wall near the door, arms crossed.

 

Then Han slipped in, hoodie over his head, avoiding everyone's gaze.

 

Felix came last, barefoot and subdued, eyes red-rimmed even though he hadn't cried today.

 

They didn't need to gather there.

They just came.

 

Minho sat on the floor, spine rigid.

Hyunjin leaned against the closet door, arms crossed too tightly.

Felix curled into the corner of Chan's bed near the leader.

Jeongin hovered near the doorway, unsure.

Changbin stared at the floor.

Han sat cross-legged, hands clenched.

Chan looked wrecked.

 

Chan was the first to speak, voice low. "I was listening to the tracks again," Chan continued. "And I realised Seungminnie had only one line. And one ad-lib. That's it. That's all he had in each song."

 

"I clearly remember writing lines, especially for him in the vocal part. But none of the recent comebacks had that. Today, in the studio, Seungmin was perfect. Too perfect," added Changbin, bothered instead of relieved.

 

"That high note?" Han added quietly. "It was clean. But it was cold . Like a machine. Not like him."

 

"He didn't even listen to his take," Changbin said. "Didn't check the monitors, didn't re-record. He just walked out like he was programmed to perform and leave."

 

IN leaned against the wall near the window, arms folded, eyes tight. "Seungmin hyung didn't even look at us today."

 

"He hasn't looked at us in months," Felix murmured, concerned.

 

Hyunjin's voice cut in, sharp and soft. "He didn't even sit near us. He stood in the corner. He stands there like someone on timeout. He just stood there like someone told him to wait or something," said Hyunjin, troubled.

 

"That's what scared me most," Felix whispered. "The way he stood. Not like someone part of the group, like he didn't belong there."

Everyone stilled at that.

 

"I don't understand. Wasn't Seungmin who requested space from us?" asked Hyunjin, frustrated.

 

Chan nodded, barely. " We gave him space because Jung hyung said he needed it. But this isn't space. It is disappearance ," he added.

 

Chan ran a hand through his hair. "I noticed it, too. Seungmin didn't wait to talk to us anymore. Didn't smile. He didn't exist beyond that one line. And the staff didn't even ask him to stay for ad-libs. They brushed him off like a formality."

 

Jeongin hesitated, then said what had been gnawing at him.

"And his scent, I couldn't smell him," the baby alpha added, voice a notch sharper. "There was nothing . I can't smell him anywhere, not at practice or even at the dorm."

Everyone turned.

 

"Not even a trace of mint. Seungmin hyung always smells like that in the studio. But today, nothing."

 

"Scent blockers," Han answered automatically. "He's always wearing one, even at the dorm. I checked. When he isn't wearing one, I still can't smell him. It wasn't blocked. It was just gone. When I first noticed it, I almost thought that I was losing my mind or losing my sense of smell, " Han added, agitated.

 

"Is that even possible?" Felix asked, brows pulling together. "To lose your scent?"

Silence.

 

Then Chan answered quietly.

"Not unless you've shut down. Like, deep down. Like your body's not even registering the pack anymore."

 

His voice caught slightly at the end, the words heavier to say out loud than he thought they'd be.

Han suddenly stood up, pacing.

 

"This doesn't make sense. Jung hyung said he wanted space. Jung hyung said he wanted to be alone . But if that were true, why does it feel like we abandoned him? Seungmin would have told us if something was wrong. He won't just shut down."

 

"Would he?" Changbin asked without sarcasm.

 

Han stopped.

He didn't answer.

Because he didn't know.

He can't remember Seungmin reaching out to them.

 

"I kept thinking—he was quiet after the rut and heat season. Everyone was tense, so maybe he didn't want to get in the way. But he was quiet even before that, wasn't he?" asked Changbin.

 

"I thought he was staying away because of our phenomena," Han repeated softly.

 

"I thought he was reflecting after distancing himself from us for so long," Hyunjin said, bitterness lacing his tone.

 

"We didn't even question him about the comeback leakage. After the previous comeback leak. And the song rework. I thought he was ashamed . He didn't fight back or defend himself harder, so I figured he was at fault. But why does everything feel misguided?" added Hyunjin.

 

Jeongin mumbled, "Since Seungmin hyung accepted it so easily. I thought he was guilty, too. Or else why would he wish to be left out?"

 

"Yeah," Minho added. "He never tried to explain like he usually does."

A pause.

Then Chan said slowly, "He never denied it after that day."

 

Changbin rubbed his face. "Because we never once gave him a chance to deny it after that day. We were angry, yeah, but we didn't cut him off—we just stepped back. Because that's what he asked for. Right?"

 

Felix's voice trembled. "But… did he do it? If he wanted space, why does he look like he's waiting for permission to exist?"

 

The question fell into the room like a dropped knife.

No one answered.

Because they didn't know.

 

Minho looked up, eyes narrowed. "Thinking back, why would he leak something and then just sit and take the blame like that?"

 

"Because he thought we wouldn't believe him either way?" voice barely there, Han offered. He looked bothered.

 

"Or because Seungmin… didn't want to fight us anymore," Hyunjin exhaled shakily. "Because he knew we had already made up our minds."

 

"I thought he was just distancing himself out of guilt," Jeongin whispered.

"But what if… it wasn't guilt?" asked Jeongin.

 

"What do you mean?" Felix asked.

 

"He didn't defend himself or even talk anymore," Changbin said again as if trying to rewrite the memory. "He just… shut down. "

Changbin could still see it. Seungmin, standing frozen in the middle of the practice room while Jeongin shouted, accusing him.

Not a single word. Just a soft, stunned breath.

And then—nothing.

 

Minho's voice was flat. "I don't think he would risk our comeback. After everything he's worked for?"

 

Han's breath hitched. "No. He wouldn't."

 

And slowly, a sickening awareness spread across their expressions.

They had punished him.

Condemned him.

They had shoved silence into his mouth and called it guilt.

 

"What if we accused the wrong person?" Chan whispered.

"What if we broke him for no reason because of misguided rumours?" Felix added, barely audible.

 

Hyunjin's hand pressed against his chest. "He used to get so emotional. So stubborn when we were unfair. Now he nods and disappears."

 

Minho's fists clenched.

"He's not reflecting. He's gone ."

 

For the first time in months, they looked at the space in the room, not just the one Seungmin used to fill, but the echo of the boy they had stopped seeing.

And they listened .

 

Not to his voice.

Not to his vocals.

But to his absence.

That night, the guilt didn't come in waves.

 

It came in silence.

Cold, still, and absolute—like the ghost of someone they once called family.

 

______________

End of Chap 6.

TBC.

______________

Notes:

~

Thoughts? Feelings?

Let me know everything in the comment section below.

I appreciate the interaction so much. It motivates me to write more and fast.

Until I see you all again, Be safe and healthy.

Buh bye.

~

Chapter 8: Chap 7 - (Part 1)

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,

I read all of your comments and tried my best to reply to them all. I love it when my readers interact with each other.

From the comments, my readers are divided between the group that hates SKZ members and wants the redemption arc early and the group that still believes in SKZ members but wants them to suffer.

No worries guys, I've got everything planned out in my drafts. So here's the warning, the next 2-3 chapters will be angsty.

Without further delay, let's dive into the next chapter.
Here we go.

_______________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

His lungs burned.

Every turn felt like swimming through cement.

The beat was fast. Too fast—and Seungmin's body didn't respond like it used to. His limbs trembled faintly with each motion, his vision tunnelling around the edges, black dots dancing like fireflies.

 

But Seungmin pushed through. He always did.

He didn't need to ask for breaks. He wasn't fragile.

He just needed to do better.

 

He stumbled during a fast footwork transition—just once—but even that single second was enough for Chan to call out, as he was concerned about the younger.

 

"Seungmin, you okay?"

 

Seungmin blinked, the voice dragging him back. He looked up.

All eyes were on him. Minho had paused mid-step, a water bottle halfway to his mouth. Hyunjin had his hands on his hips, brows pinched slightly. Even Jeongin was watching with a worried look.

 

Seungmin quickly stood straighter, schooling his expression.

 

"Yeah. I'll do better," Seungmin said with a soft exhale, barely audible. "Sorry for messing up."

 

Chan frowned. "That's not why I asked."

 

But Seungmin shakes his head, already restarting the music with trembling fingers. "Let's keep going."

 

He didn't see their reactions. He couldn't let himself.

He didn't want them to know that his fingers went numb sometimes during warm-ups.

Or that after every practice, it took him almost an hour alone in the bathroom to stop shaking.

Or that food made his stomach churn these days, so he skipped most meals— what was the point of eating when his body didn't listen?

 

He wasn't asking for help. He wasn't expecting concern anymore.

So when they gave it—when they asked if he was okay—he couldn't accept it as care.

 

He only heard the echo of Minho's voice: ' Stop failing. Do better.'

And that was all he could cling to now.

 

The dance routine ended with a sharp beat, echoing in the studio like a gunshot. The others panted heavily, sweat dripping, muscles aching—but alive.

 

Seungmin quietly stepped back, slipping toward the mirrored wall with shaky legs. He didn't sit—he never sat.

Sitting felt indulgent. Privileged. Like something for people who had a right to be tired.

He was a beta. He was a nobody, and he didn't deserve it.

 

He leaned just enough that the mirror caught his weight, hoping it wouldn't shatter under his silent exhaustion.

 

His vision blurred slightly. His fingertips trembled where they clutched the hem of his hoodie. But he pressed them into his sides, hiding them. He'd gotten good at that.

 

"Seungmin-ah," Hyunjin called out gently, towel-drying his hair. "You're sweating more than usual. Are you okay?"

 

Jeongin, still catching his breath, turned too. "Hyung, your hands are shaking," commented IN.

 

Seungmin looked down, startled, and tucked them into his pockets, biting back the shame. "It's nothing."

 

"Did you eat breakfast today, Seugminnie?" Chan asked, arms crossed.

His tone wasn't angry—just soft. Careful.

But that made it worse somehow.

 

"I forgot," Seungmin replied too quickly. Then added, "It's fine. I'll eat after this."

But the words felt rehearsed. Empty.

 

It was how he replied to their primary manager, Jung Hyung, whenever he remembered Seungmin's existence and asked him.

 

Seungmin hadn't had more than a cup of coffee and half a rice cake in three days. His stomach couldn't take it, and food made him nauseous.

He hadn't told anyone. Because if they knew, if they saw-

They might stop needing him, and Seungmin can't have that.

 

"It's not important," he said with a tight smile, barely meeting their eyes.

But wasn't it?

Just for a second, the question rose—but he crushed it. It didn't matter. Not anymore.

"I'll be alright. I'm okay."

 

They looked at him, worried. The tension thickened like smoke in the studio. But Seungmin bowed and turned away, brushing his sweat-slicked hair back.

 

His ears rang. His knees ached.

He was breaking apart piece by piece, but no one could tell—not if he hid the cracks well enough.

 

Not if he wasn't Seungmin anymore—just the beta they needed, he reminded himself.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

He couldn't sleep again that night in the dorm.

 

The ache behind his eyes pulsed in time with his heartbeat, a dull throb that no amount of blinking could clear.

He lay motionless on his bed, staring at the faint cracks in the ceiling. He counted and recounted them.

Anything to keep from feeling the weight in his chest.

 

The room was silent. Everyone else had gone to sleep hours ago, Seungmin guessed.

He sat up slowly, one hand pressed against his ribs.

It hurts to breathe.

 

It wasn't sharp, just tight.

It was like a band wrapped around his lungs. It had been this way since last week's practice—he thought it'd pass.

Maybe he was just anxious. Or tired. Or dehydrated. Or perhaps he was being dramatic.

 

He stood up, but the room spun too fast.

His hands reached for the wall automatically, gripping the shelf beside his bed as his knees buckled.

 

He didn't fall. Not fully. Just enough to remind him that his body wasn't listening anymore.

Seungmin exhaled a soft breath, mouth dry.

 

He hadn't had dinner again. He couldn't remember the last time he had a full one. Not because he wanted to starve but because his body had stopped wanting.

And maybe that was easier.

 

Maybe it was easier to keep wasting away, losing scent, losing voice, losing weight—because at least then, he could disappear quietly.

 

The members had begun looking at him again. But only when he faltered. Only when his breath caught or his knees trembled.

And wasn't that what he wanted?

He wasn't sure anymore because that scared him more.

 

Because if they noticed the cracks, they might think he was weak, just like the others.

He sat on the edge of the bed again and whispered into the dark as if someone might be listening.

 

"I'm fine. I'll do better."

His voice shook.

 

He gripped his forearm without looking and pressed down over the old burn, sharp and deep, grounding.

 

No heat.

No sting.

Nothing.

 

So he got up and went to the bathroom. He stopped burning his skin with the hot spoon.

Because it takes longer for the skin to get better.

Seungmin could tell his immune system had been dropping slowly.

 

But that doesn't mean he can't shower with scalding hot water.

It would ground him. It has to.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Morning light crept into the dorm kitchen, pale and hesitant, like it wasn't sure it wanted to be there. The silence was heavy—the kind that wrapped around your chest and stayed there.

 

Seungmin moved through it with practised ease, pouring water, tilting a pill from a bottle into his palm, and swallowing it dry.

 

His hands trembled slightly as he capped the bottle. He paused, letting his palm rest on the counter, chest rising too slowly. The ache in his ribs hadn't eased since last night.

 

He reached for a mug but missed the handle on the first try.

 

"Seungminnie?"

Felix's voice broke through the quiet. He was standing a few feet away, hair still damp from his shower, holding a protein bar.

 

"You didn't eat last night," Felix said gently. "Just take a bite, yeah?"

Seungmin looked at it, then at Felix. His expression didn't change.

 

"Thank you," he said and took the bar with both hands politely.

But after a second, he placed it on the counter. He had no intention of eating it anytime soon.

 

Felix frowned. "You've been looking pale. Are you feeling okay?"

"I'm fine," replied Seungmin softly as he made himself one with the shelf, not taking up space more than necessary.

 

"You sure? You were shaking during practice yesterday—"

"It's nothing," he responded way too quickly for it to be normal.

 

That silenced Felix. The words weren't defensive or sharp. Just empty.

Hyunjin stepped into the room next, yawning.

 

"Is there any coffee—oh. You okay, Seungmin? You look kinda—"

 

"Coffee is in the flask," Seungmin changed the topic.

 

Han joined in a beat later, catching the tension. "You sleeping at all lately?"

 

"I do," he said, which sounded more respectful and obedient than a friendly exchange.

 

They all exchanged glances. None believed Seungmin, but his tone made it hard to press.

 

Seungmin excused himself with a shallow nod and padded out of the kitchen, leaving the protein bar untouched. 

 

If Felix noticed the abandoned snack bar on the counter, he didn't comment on it. He only stared at it, troubled.

 

'Why are they giving me so much attention when all I wanted was to escape it,' thought Seungmin as he got ready for practice.

 

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The hallway felt disorienting at the company that afternoon, when he left for the washroom in between practice sessions.

 

The white walls, the fluorescent lights, the indistinct chatter leaking from practice rooms—all blurred into static. Seungmin's fingers clutched the railing, but his knees didn't hold.

 

His vision narrowed. His lungs refused to pull in the air fast enough.

He couldn't breathe again.

"Not here. Not now," he thought dimly.

"Please, not where they can see."

 

He heard someone call his name, but it sounded like it came from underwater.

 

A firm hand caught his arm just before he fell completely.

"Hey—Seungmin-shi. Sit down."

 

It was their assistant manager, Wooyong Hyung. Not the main one, but one of the newer staff. Gentle, rarely got angry.

 

He steered Seungmin into a nearby meeting room—empty, quiet, lights low. Seungmin collapsed onto one of the chairs, body sagging like wires finally snapped.

 

He couldn't stop shaking. His breath rattled through his chest as if it had to claw its way out. He only wanted to use the washroom and return to the vocal practice, which nobody cared about. He wasn't the main vocalist of the group.

And he barely had a line in any of their songs lately. So, who would care, right?

But reality didn't care what he wished.

 

"You're burning up," the manager muttered, checking Seungmin's forehead.

 

"Stay here. I'll get water. And someone from the med team. Don't move, aEnigmat?"

Seungmin didn't answer. But he nodded faintly.

 

The door clicked shut behind him.

Silence.

 

Seungmin sat there, palms flat on his knees, trembling. His sleeves slipped up slightly. Red burns peeked out—old, not yet healed. He tugged them down again.

 

As he stayed seated for a while, he heard voices outside. Someone was happily talking on the phone.

 

"I'm telling you, the beta kid from Stray Kids ate the blame like a dog," someone laughed.

"All that mess wasn't even him. But it worked. Kept our trainees clean. Poor kid didn't even push back. Quiet types are easy to use that way."

~"You think he knew?"~

"Course he knew. But silence speaks louder, right?"

~"Did JYP not check the source?"~

"Guess not. Or maybe the management only needed someone quiet to take the fall. You know how it is for the betas in the industry.

 

The manager froze at the door, listening to the conversation.

There was a beat of stunned silence.

And then he inhales sharply.

 

He gripped the water bottle harder as he returned to the room. "Seungmin," he called, his voice steady but urgent.

 

The boy looked up slowly. Eyes dull. He already knew. It's nothing new to him, and he doesn't care because it doesn't change anything.

 

"You knew who did it, didn't you?" the manager whispered, his voice tight with disbelief as he observed Seungmin's lack of response after overhearing the conversation.

"You knew they blamed you for something you didn't do?" he asked bewildered.

 

Seungmin didn't flinch. He didn't look away. He just nodded once.

"It's okay, Hyung," he said softly.

That was all.

 

He took the water from the assistant manager's hand, murmured, "Thank you," and stood. His steps were steady despite the tremor in his legs. He bowed politely.

Then left.

 

The door clicked shut again. This time quieter.

 

The assistant manager stood frozen, staring at the space Seungmin had left behind.

 

The assistant manager's mouth formed a grim line, his fingers curling around his phone as his heart hammered in fury.

 

He dialled the number.

When the call picked up, his voice was tight.

 

"Chan-ssi, you won't believe what I just discovered."

 

 

__________________

End of Chap 7 (Part 1) .

TBC.

__________________

 

~

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~

So, that's the end of the part for Chapter 7. I do have part 2 ready in my draft. It needs a little editing.

Before that, what do you think will happen next? I plan nothing healing in the next chapters but, I want to know your thoughts.

Let me know about it in the comments section below. I really love to read them. It motivates me.

Based on the responses I'll try to update part 2 soon. Maybe by tonight or later.
Let's see.

Until I met you guys with new chapter, please stay healthy and safe.

See you. Buh bye.

~

Chapter 9: Chap 7 - (Part 2)

Notes:

Sorry for the short chapter.
I tried my best. I'll post the following update on coming Sunday.

It will be alright soon, but not now. Still, trust me.
Here we go.
_________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

"Chan-ssi, you won't believe what I just discovered."

It took less than twenty minutes.

 

The assistant manager found Chan in the smaller studio, headphones half-on, scrolling through demos. Chan sat up immediately when he recognised the look on the man's face.

 

"What happened, Wooyong hyung?" he asked on alert.  

 

The assistant manager told him everything.  

Every overheard word.

Every detail.

Every implication.

 

He told Chan how Seungmin had almost collapsed in the hallway before that.

 

He explained how Seungmin thanked him for the water and walked away like someone who had already accepted the betrayal.

Like it was familiar.

 

Chan didn't move for a long minute.

His chest felt like it caved in.

 

"Gather everyone for me, hyung. Please," Chan said, voice low, almost hoarse. "The others need to know, now."

 

The JYPE complex had gone quiet that afternoon—too hushed for the usual buzz of demos and training chatter. The members gathered at the studio one by one upon the assistant manager's request to assemble.  

 

Minho arrived first, then Hyunjin, Jeongin, Felix, Changbin, and Jisung. None spoke at first, but the tension shifted once Chan shared what their assistant manager had heard.

 

Silence, stunned and loud.

Then—

 

"What do you mean he knew who did it?" Jisung asked, voice cracking.

 

"He never told us? Why didn't he tell us?" Hyunjin's tone was sharper, more frantic.

 

Changbin clenched his jaw. "Because we never asked."

The shame settled like a storm cloud.

 

Jeongin stared at the floor, fists balled. "We believed the rumours. I believed it at first. I didn't give him the benefit of the doubt."

 

"Worse," Felix muttered, his voice trembling, "we wanted to believe them. It gave us a reason to ignore him. To push the anger and betrayal on someone."

 

"He still came to practice," Minho said quietly. "Still sang. Still danced. Even when we gave him nothing."

 

"He probably thought he deserved it," Jisung whispered. "That's the worst part."

 

Chan didn't speak. He was gripping the edge of the chair so tightly that his knuckles had gone white.

 

It was his team. His mistake. And somehow, in all his vigilance, he had missed the way Seungmin broke, and he needed to stop it. Stop this.

"I have to fix this. I have to—" and then

 

The fire alarm blared.

 

Red lights flashed overhead. Shouts echoed down the hallway. The staff's urgent calls filtered in: "Evacuate. Now!"

 

"Everyone out!" their assistant manager ordered, ushering them through the back route.

 

Down the stairwell.

Through the emergency exit.

Out to the cold evening air.

 

Trainees spilt into the open bay near the fire trucks, coughing, shouting, and clinging to each other. But their group stayed huddled to the side, breathless and shaken—not just from the alarm.

 

But something was off.

"Where's Seungmin?" Felix asked first.

 

They all turned instinctively, scanning the groups, the chaos.

No one answered.

Then—  

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Elsewhere, in a stairwell thick with smoke and silence, Seungmin moved like a ghost.

 

Seungmin's eyes burned red as he moved through the stairwell. Each breath scraped like sandpaper, each step echoing hollow. His hoodie covered his face, but the fabric didn't provide much protection. Neither did the hand pressed against the railing, trembling more than he'd like to admit.

 

He was so tired.

So—

So tired.

 

Not just from today.

Not just from the stairs,

Or the smoke

Or the week of skipped meals.

But from existing.

 

The floor tilted once.

Then again.

He kept going. A puppet on strings, no one was pulling anymore.

 

When he reached the last step, he didn't know where he was or what had happened.

 

He remembered the silence of the vocal booth, the isolation of the faraway practice room, the vocal sheets he'd stared at for hours.

 

Then the movement—people running, hands covering their noses.

Voices yelling.

 

But he smelled nothing.

He heard nothing.

Like the fire didn't want him either.

 

He hadn't even realised the alarm was going off until his eyes stung.

Smoke clawed at his lungs.

The corridors blurred.

 

No one had come to warn him.

Not his members.

Not a manager.

Not even a passing trainee.

 

Maybe they forgot.

Or maybe they knew.

And they didn't think it mattered.

He was just a beta, after all.

Easily replaceable. Not meaningful.

 

So Seungmin found his way out by himself.

Because that's how it's always been.

He only had himself.

 

"Seungmin-ssi—!"

The voice was sharp and clean, cutting through the numb fog like ice water.

It was the same assistant manager.

 

The one who'd offered water a few hours ago.

The one who had seen .

 

The man rushed forward, steadying himself with one arm carefully like Seungmin might break.

"Come on. Just a few more steps."

 

Seungmin didn't respond.

He didn't resist nor speak.

He leaned in all weight, no will.

Just a body led forward.

 

They reached the door.

The cold air slapped him across the face.

But Seungmin didn't feel it.

 

His knees buckled the moment his foot touched the pavement.

His legs gave way, and for the first time, even pain refused to catch him.

He felt the cold on his skin, but not enough to care.

 

"Thank you, hyung," he said before he folded—

silently—

like paper.

 

Collapsed in the man's arms.

The staff yelled for help.

He screamed for medics.

 

A team ran over from the emergency zone.

And across the rescue bay, the rest of Stray Kids stood still.

They saw.

They all saw.

 

Seungmin limp in another man's arms.

Eyes closed.

Mouth parted.

Ash and smoke in his hair.

Like someone who never meant to be found.

 

"He didn't even try to call us," Hyunjin whispered, his voice trembling.

"He didn't even look for us," Jisung choked as if that truth hurt more than the fire.

"Hyung probably didn't think we'd come…" Jeongin's voice cracked into pieces.

 

And Chan—

Chan stood frozen .

 

He watched the boy who used to sing like sky and spring wind get carried away like dead weight.

 

And it wasn't smoke that burned his eyes.

It was guilt.

Hot, blinding guilt.

 

They had made him this invisible.

 

_________________________

End of Chap 8.

TBC.

_________________________

 

~

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

Notes:

~

So, that's the end of Chapter 7.
Please don't hate me for leaving the story on another cliffhanger.
I have to stop the story here so that the following chapter will set in well.

Now, tell me, are you all doing well?
What are your thoughts about this chapter?
Tell me all about it. I'm all ears.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Until I meet you guys with a new chapter, please stay healthy and safe.
See you.

Buh bye.

~

Chapter 10: Chap 8

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
How have you been? It's cute that some of you have already come up with ship names for Seungmin and Wooyoung hyung.

I hope you guys like this chapter, too.
Without further ado, let's go.
___________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The room is quiet.

Not the calm kind of quiet.

Not peaceful.

The kind of quiet that came before something snapped—like the moment between lightning and thunder.

 

The VIP room that the management got for Seungmin had comfortable sofas and chairs. But, no one sat.

Most of the members paced or stood rigidly, tension coiled beneath their skin.

 

Chan hadn't moved in for over an hour.

Jeongin sat cross-legged on the sofa near the bed.

Minho leaned against the wall with arms crossed so tightly his knuckles had turned white.

Felix kept glancing at the door like he was scared someone would come and say it was too late.

They'd been here since Seungmin got admitted.

 

Seungmin.

Their Seungmin, who hadn't opened his eyes since the smoke-filled stairwell.

Who hadn't responded to their voices?

Who collapsed without calling a single one of them for help.

And now—

 

A soft movement. Barely a twitch.

Subtle and small.

But they all saw it.

His fingers.

Then his lashes.

Then, finally, his eyes opened.

 

The lights are soft above him. Not sterile, not glaring—just faint. Like everything around him dipped in cotton.

 

Seungmin's eyes opened—and immediately fixed on the ceiling.

Not from weakness.

From choice.

Seungmin heard their voices.

He recognised their scents faintly. And let the words slide past him like rain on glass.

 

The voices got muffled. None of them reached Seungmin yet. Machines beeped near his head. Reliable. Predictable. Unlike people.

 

There's a cannula in his nose and an IV on his wrist. Even the weight of the blanket made his hand tremble.

 

Every breath feels like it clawed its way out of his ribs.

But he's alive.

He almost wished he weren't so sure of that.

 

"Seungmin-ah?" Han whispered from his seat as if saying it too loudly would scare him away.

 

Seungmin's eyes moved—upward, then to the wall.

Not to them.

Never to them.

 

"Seungminnie," Chan tried gently, stepping closer, "You're safe now. You're—"

 

Seungmin didn't blink. He looked past them. Through them. Eyes flat, as if someone had closed the blinds behind them.

Felix leaned closer. "Do you hear us?" he asked softly.

Still no reaction.

 

It wasn't dissociation.

It wasn't grogginess.

It was an absence.

 

Jisung swallowed hard. "Say something," he whispered. "Please."

But there was nothing.

 

The heart monitor beeped, steady. A saline drip clicked somewhere nearby. Seven boys stood helpless in a silence they had helped create.

They were too late.

 

Hyunjin turned away, pressing his hand over his mouth.

Jeongin's shoulders began to tremble. "Hyung's awake, but it seems like he's not here," he said brokenly.

 

Minho stepped closer and reached out carefully, but the moment his hand neared Seungmin's shoulder—

Seungmin blinked. His body stiffened. Eyes locked forward.

No eye contact. No flinch.

It's a practised stillness.

 

It wasn't fear.

It wasn't resentment.

It was a learned behaviour.

 

A beta's obedience.

His body acted on habit, like the beta with programmed morals and rules, not the human Seungmin.

 

And then—

The door burst open.

Heavy boots. A bag thudded to the ground.

A woman's voice—frantic and broken.

 

"Seungmin!"

Heads turned. No one recognised her at first—until they saw her eyes.

They were his.

 

Seungmin's sister rushed to the bed like a wave breaking through a dam.

Her voice breaks on his name.

 

Her hands found him—trembling, but sure. She dropped to her knees at his bedside, coat pooling behind her like fallen armour.

 

He heard the rustle of her coat hitting the floor as she sank beside the bed. Fingers combing gently through his hair. Her shoulders were shaking.

 

"Minnie," she gasped. "Oh my god, puppy—what happened to you?"

The members stepped back without protest. No one dared interfere.

 

Her hands combed gently through his hair, her scent cutting through the antiseptic: lavender and something older. Familiar. Safe.

"I called. I emailed. I begged you to answer. Why didn't you—?"

 

He couldn't respond. Didn't try. His throat closed up at the sound of her crying.

 

"I saw the news. At the airport. You were—god, Minnie, puppy, what happened to you?"

 

She pressed a kiss to his knuckles, and she curled beside him like a wall against the world.

And even though he's awake, even though he's breathing, she begins to sob like she's mourning.

 

"You're okay. I'm here. I'm here now."

Seungmin's lips parted.

But no words came.

Not even a sound.

 

She kissed his forehead, brushing the hair back gently.

"It's okay, puppy," she whispered. "You don't have to talk. Just breathe. Just look at me, okay?"

 

And for the first time, Seungmin's eyes blinked with something faint.

Not relief.

Not joy. Just recognition.

 

But, no matter how much he tried, he couldn't bring himself to look her in the eyes. His body physically refused to obey because somewhere along the way, he had been taught not to.

 

Then he remembered. Yes , he was told not to, wasn't he?

His sister was an alpha female.

Like a good beta, he should keep his eyes low, wasn't he?

 

His body locked— old instincts clawing up his throat—until her thumb brushed his cheek.

A whisper only he heard.

"Look at me, puppy." And like a snapped cord, his gaze lifted.

Not to obey.

To prove he still could.

 

So, Seungmin saw her in the eyes.

He was too tired.

Even this much felt like drowning. But Seungmin stayed awake because this was different.

 

She saw him, too.

She always had.

 

Her hand threaded through his limp fingers.

For a moment—nothing.

Then—

A twitch. The barest squeeze.

 

Not desperation.

Not weakness.

Not a need.

A signal.

'Don't leave me.'

 

She understood.

She always did.

 

She rose slowly. Her hand left Seungmin's, only for her body to place itself between him and the others— not a shield, but a sword unsheathed.

He didn't speak.

But he didn't have to.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

A knock at the door.

 

A nurse entered, followed by a man in a long white coat. The doctor's expression is careful and clinical, but beneath the professionalism, there's concern.

 

"Excuse me," he says gently, eyes scanning the room. "I'm Dr. Yoon, Seungmin-ssi's attending physician. I'm here to update everyone on his condition."

 

His gaze moves to Seungmin, then down to the monitor that traces his vitals.

Steady. But far from healthy.

The doctor's brow furrows.

 

"First," he began, "he's stable. His oxygen levels have improved, and his throat is healing. However, this wasn't a simple fainting incident."

 

That word—fainting—sharpened his sister's gaze.

 

Dr. Yoon continued. "Seungmin-ssi has Laryngopharyngeal Reflux—LPR. Silent reflux. It causes inflammation in the throat, which makes eating and breathing difficult. The smoke exposure worsened an already severe case. But this wasn't sudden. He's been deteriorating for weeks. Maybe longer."

 

He paused, then looked around. "Were any of you aware?"

As the doctor spoke, Seungmin's hand curled faintly in the sheets. Not trembling— clutching. Like he wanted them to see the burns.

The reflux.

The proof of their neglect.

 

No one spoke.

The silence speaks volumes.

 

Felix shakes his head numbly. Han looks like he's about to say something, but the words don't come. Minho's hands curl at his sides.

Dr Yoon's frown deepens.

 

Dr. Yoon sighed and continued by flipping to the next page of his chart.

 

"I'd also like to ask about something else." He looks around before lowering his voice.

He continued, "During the initial examination, we discovered several burn scars.

Linear. Uniform. Self-inflicted, mostly on his arms. They weren't fresh, but they weren't old either."

 

He looks up. Gently but firmly.

"Did any of you know that Seungmin-ssi had been harming himself?"

 

Jisung staggered as he got punched.

"No," Chan whispers, barely audible. "No, we didn't. —We didn't know."

 

Jeongin's eyes are wide with horror. "We didn't see anything. He never—he never said—"

 

"I see," Dr. Yoon nodded and replied, face heavy with sympathy.

 

But the temperature in the room shifted.

Seungmin's sister straightened.

 

Her expression was as hard and unyielding as steel.

She took one look at Seungmin—bandaged, silent, thin—and turned.

 

"You mean to tell me," she said quietly, "that none of you noticed he couldn't breathe? That he couldn't eat? That he nearly died—and none of you cared enough to ask why?"

 

The doctor takes a quiet step back, sensing the storm.

She turns to the members.

 

"He was suffering inside, and none saw him fading?! "

 

Minho opens his mouth, but she cuts him off with a glare that could split stone.

 

"My baby brother nearly died. And you only noticed when he collapsed! "

Nobody breathes.

 

She turned to the nurse. "Was this on his chart before today? Did anyone at this company log a single mental health concern?"

The nurse's silence answered.

 

Then the door opens again— wrong timing.

 

Their primary manager, Jung hyung, steps in, holding a phone and wiping sweat from his brow.

 

"Ah, Seungmin's sister, yes? I was coming to inform you," he starts, eyes darting toward the bed, "that we've stated to the reporters that Seungmin only fainted due to the smoke and minor shock, nothing serious. It's for the damage control. He's stable now. So we'll manage the schedules—"

 

"Shut up," she said.

Her voice is calm. Too calm. The kind that means danger.

 

He blinked. "I—I beg your pardon?"

 

"You told the public he fainted due to smoke and minor shock? Are you kidding me right now!"

 

"Look, it's standard PR. We can't let this blow up—"

 

The manager's lie hung in the air—and Seungmin's monitor blared a sudden warning. Heart rate spiking. Not from pain. From fury.

 

His sister didn't hesitate. She turned towards him, eyes blazing, and Seungmin's breath hitched— like an approval.

 

"Get out." Her voice cuts like a whip. And this time, it wasn't a request. It was his order, spoken through her.

 

"You don't get to parade around pretending this didn't happen. You don't get to lie about my brother's injuries while he's lying here sick."

The manager steps back, unsure.

 

"I am now his sole guardian," she says firmly. "He is my baby brother, and I'm his direct family in charge. I have full medical and legal rights over every decision from here on out."

 

She turns to the hospital staff.

 

"I want every single person who failed him out of this room. That includes management. That includes these so-called packmates."

 

Her voice cut through the room—but it was Seungmin's breath, suddenly becoming steady, that made Chan's head snap up.

As if Seungmin'd waited for this. As if he knew she'd be the blade he couldn't wield himself. As if he can't wait to be away from them.

 

"No, please. Let me," Chan pleads, but she holds up a hand.

 

"If you couldn't protect him before, then you don't get to be here now. Leave, Chan."

 

No one moves at first.

Then, the nurse looks between them and slowly nods.

 

"I'm sorry," she says softly. "But we have to respect the patient's emergency proxy. You'll have to wait outside."

 

"Wait—wait, please—" Han begins, but the doctor stops him.

 

"It's better if you go. For now."

 

One by one, the members move to the door, silent, ashamed, tears in their eyes. They steal glances at the bed, Seungmin's limp form unmoving.

 

They didn't know when his eyes closed again, nor whether he was sleeping or simply too tired to see everything around him, unable to respond.

 

As the door closed behind them—

Seungmin's sister sinks back beside him, steadying her breath. She held his hand again.

 

"I've got you now, puppy," she whispers, like a promise. "No more pretending. No more getting left behind."

 

The beeping of the monitor is the only sound left.

 

But for the first time in days—

Seungmin's chest rises without a struggle.

 

Perhaps it was the medication, or maybe he finally felt safe. One thing is sure: he felt guarded in his sister's presence.

 

He hoped no one would take that safety from him again.

 

She held Seungmin's hand again.

This time, he didn't hesitate.

He squeezes back once—Not hard. Just enough.

A silent "Thank you."

 

_________________________

End of Chap 8.

TBC.

_________________________

 

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/58057900

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~
So, I'm sure some of you want to curse me out, but please hold on to it.
Because I'm sure you want to curse me more in the upcoming chapters.

However, please let me know what you guys think about this chapter.
I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 11: Chap 9

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
I'm so glad that all of you loved Seungmin's sister's character as much as I do. It took me days to draft this particular chapter, as I wanted to ensure it made sense. Hopefully, I didn't upset anyone with this update.

Here we go.
_________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The VIP room door slammed open with a sharp click, followed by the sharp stomp of polished dress shoes on linoleum.

 

The primary manager, Jung hyung, stormed out, lips pressed into a thin, angry line, muttering profanities beneath his breath. His face was red — not from panic, but humiliation.

 

"Handle the family," he snapped at the assistant manager, Wooyong, without breaking stride.

"And anyone else making noise. I've got the press and the company breathing down my neck."

 

He didn't wait for an acknowledgement. He just disappeared around the corner, leaving the weight of the aftermath in someone else's hands.

 

The assistant manager stayed still, watching the door swing slowly shut behind him.

 

The hallway smelled faintly of antiseptic and rain. A silence clung to the air, too heavy for a place built for emergencies. The assistant manager paused before the closed door, which the manager had just exited.

Seungmin's family is inside.

 

He raised a hand to knock.

Paused.

Lowered it.

Tried again.

Again.

 

On the fourth try, he finally knocked — softly, like the echo of a conscience. The door opened just a sliver.

 

Seungmin's sister stood on the other side. Her eyes were red from crying, but her expression was steady — cold, even.

"Yes?" she asked.

 

He bowed slightly, the folder still under his arm.

"I... I don't mean to intrude. I just—"

"I wanted to see how Seungmin-ssi was doing. Just for a moment," he said softly.

 

Her response was calm. But it landed like a closed gate.

"He's asleep. And he doesn't need any more visitors now.

Especially not from your side. Please, let my brother rest. He deserves that much."

 

The assistant manager froze. Not because he didn't expect it — but because the sting was still worse than he'd braced for.

He nodded. "I understand."

"I'm not here as the company," he added quietly. "Just… someone who cares."

 

But she didn't move.

And he didn't beg.

Instead, he bowed again, lower this time.

Then turned away.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

He only took two steps into the waiting bay before they saw him.

And then they were on their feet — all of them, in a heartbeat, as if they'd been holding their breath since Seungmin's sister chased them out.

 

"Hyung—!"

Felix's voice cracked first, desperation tangled into the syllables.

 

"Is Seungminnie okay now?"

"Has he woken up again?"

"Did he say anything?" Jeongin was at his side in seconds, eyes too wide, fists clenched around the hem of his shirt.

 

"Did he ask for us?" Chan's voice came last — low, tight.

So much panic in their eyes.

There was so much hope, barely held together by threads.

 

The assistant manager held up a hand.

His voice was calm, but it carried a quiet weight that made all of them still.

"He's stable. That's all the doctors will say for now."

 

A beat.

"He's sleeping now, according to his sister."

 

Silence.

Something cracked in the air.

 

Hyunjin slumped back into his seat, both hands in his hair. Jeongin sat down slowly, turning his face away and biting his lip until it nearly bled.

Chan didn't sit — he just stood there, like someone who'd lost too many battles in one day and couldn't afford to collapse.

 

The assistant manager sighed softly and motioned to the benches.

"Sit down. All of you."

 

They obeyed.

Not like idols with something to prove — but like boys who didn't know how else to be anymore.

 

The assistant manager waited until the room stilled again.

Then, he took the seat across from them.

 

"Do you remember," he said slowly, "Do you remember what we discussed before the fire started?"

They didn't answer. But the assistant manager saw their shoulders tense.

 

"The rumour," replied Bang Chan, looking down.

"We were going to figure it out… trace it back…"

"We never got the chance," Minho added.

His voice was soft but steady—the kind of constant that only regret could carve into bone.

 

"That's why I'm here," the assistant manager said. "Not just to check in on Seungmin. But to finish that conversation."

He paused, eyes sweeping across all of them.

 

"You need to understand where things started to go wrong. You need to see it. All of it."

Silence. Again.

 

"Maybe it started earlier," Jeongin muttered, voice thin. "When Jung Hyung started telling us to stop piling work on Seungmin hyung. 'Let the beta rest, don't bother him with corrections, give him space' —remember that?"

 

Hyunjin blinked. "Yeah… I thought he was being considerate. Said Seungmin was getting overwhelmed. Said he just needed quiet."

A pause.

 

"So we gave it to him. We stopped asking him to stay for late-night mixing. We stopped clinging to him. Felix and I started editing rap lines ourselves, too."

 

"He told me not to 'overburden' Seungmin with member content planning," Chan added slowly, a strange chill crawling up his spine. "Said Seungmin looked tired. Said I was pushing him too hard."

A beat.

 

Then, the realisation.

"...but he didn't look tired," Felix whispered. "Not back then. He just looked left out."

They all went quiet again.

 

Jeongin's voice cut through, sharp with guilt.

 

"I was being a brat when I accused him of the rumours."

A beat and quietness, then he inhaled deeply and admitted.

 

"I was so angry about the whole thing, and I didn't think twice before accusing Seungmin hyung. But why didn't he fight back harder?"

It came from Jeongin — blunt, sharp, heartbreak barely masked beneath the frustration.

 

"That's not him. The Seungmin we know? He would've called us out in a second," said Changbin, frustration tightening his voice.

 

"He hated injustice," Hyunjin added. "He always stood his ground. Even when it made things worse for him."

 

That made them all pause. A slow dread crept in.

 

Chan looked up slowly. "When… when was the last time he fought for himself?" he asked, almost to himself.

"When was the last time Seungmin fought back when we hurt him?"

 

Minho inhaled—like he already knew, but it still hurt to admit.

 

"I don't know," Felix said. "I don't know when he stopped." The room fell into a still, painful quiet.

 

"It's like… like he just learned to take it," Han added, eyes wide with a growing dread. "To swallow things down."

 

The words hung in the air like something sacred — and dangerous.

 

"He used to be sharp," Felix whispered. "Not rude. Just be honest. Unapologetically so. I loved that about him."

 

"He'd call out Chan hyung when he overworked us," Jeongin added, almost in a daze. "Remember? That one time during Kingdom, when none of us could speak up, Seungmin hyung just—he just did it. He used to hold us accountable."

 

Chan didn't speak.

Couldn't.

His hands were shaking.

 

"But… he doesn't do that anymore," Jeongin went on, eyes hollow.

"He just goes along with whatever.

Even when he's hurting.

Even when he's drowning," Jeongin mumbled, guilt cutting through his young voice. "Smiling when it wasn't real. Changing himself to make things easier for the rest of us…"

 

"I can't remember the last time he said no to something," Minho muttered. "Even when he looked exhausted."

 

"He flinched when I tried to check up on him," Changbin said, staring at his lap. "Just apologised. And smiled. Like it was his fault existing."

 

Another silence. This one is worse because it brought understanding.

The pieces fell into place, and it hurt because they couldn't unsee. Chan was the first to break.

 

"This is my fault," he said hoarsely, knuckles white as he gripped his knees. "I should've protected him. I should've noticed. It wasn't the rumour that broke him," Chan said slowly. "That was just the final crack."

 

His voice sounded broken — hoarse, guttural against every edge of guilt inside his chest.

 

"We… we broke him . Long before this."

 

Chan's vision blurred, but he blinked rapidly because he couldn't afford to cry now. Not yet.

 

"We taught him that he didn't matter," he said. "Without even realising it."

 

Hyunjin's breathing turned uneven beside him.

"We made him smaller," he choked. "Because it was easier. Because we were too loud, too busy, too full of ourselves to listen ."

 

Felix turned away, shoulders trembling.

"I just thought… I thought Seungmin was strong enough. He never said anything…"

 

"That's the problem," Minho cut in, voice like splintered glass. "We equated silence with strength."

 

"No…" Han whispered. "We equated endurance with love."

His voice cracked, tears welling in his eyes.

 

"Seungmin-ssi's a beta," the assistant manager said quietly — but not coldly.

"And that's not nothing. Not in this industry. Not in this world." All eyes turned to him. He met each gaze steadily.

 

"This happens to betas more than you think. Silenced. Sidelined.

Expected to adapt. To need less. To give more. And to do it all without complaint."

 

His gaze sharpened just slightly.

"And the worst part? The company knows it. Your primary manager knows it. He's seen this happen before. I've seen him isolate other betas, too, in other rookie units."

Everyone stiffened.

 

"But I always thought—" he looked down for a moment, then back at them, voice trembling — "I always thought you were different." That landed heavier than anything else.

 

"I thought your pack was different. That your beta was cherished. Seen. That's why I asked to join your team and be your assistant manager." His voice dropped.

 

"I believed in your bond." And for a moment — just a breath — none of them could look him in the eye. His words settle like a blade.

 

"I'm not angry because you made a mistake. I'm disappointed because you let the system change you without realising it."

He stood slowly, the folder still clutched in his hand.

 

His breath was slow and heavy with truth.

"You can't undo the past. But you still get to choose who you become next."

 

"Redemption doesn't come from being sorry. It comes from change. And earning your place again."

 

He looked at each of them, eyes soft — but unyielding. "You don't get to give up on him now."

 

Then he turned—and walked away.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The moment the assistant manager left them with those parting words, the silence he left behind was thunderous.

Not one of them moved.

Not Jeongin, whose legs had bounced with anxious energy just moments ago.

Not Changbin, who was usually the first to say, What now?

 

Because this wasn't something they could fix with apologies.

It wasn't something they could explain away with ' We didn't know.'

Because the truth was, they should have.

 

"Since debut…" Chan muttered. "It's been happening since debut. It's been happening in everything.

His line distribution.

His presence is content.

The way we leaned on him.

We expected him to adapt. Expected him to be okay."

 

Everyone turned to him. Chan looked haunted.

"He was proud. Back then," Chan continued. "Of being Beta. Seungmin said he could do everything Alphas and Omegas did — and more . Said he could be the balance."

His throat constricted.

 

"And we let him be that. The balance. The fixer. The one who always made things easier. But who fixed him ?"

 

No one answered.

Because they all knew the truth.

No one did.

 

Chan finally let the tears fall.

 

"I thought I was protecting all of you. Being the leader meant solving problems and keeping the group whole…"

He laughed — bitter and small.

 

"But I missed the one thing that mattered most. Seungmin wasn't whole.

And I didn't see it until it was too late."

 

"It's all of our fault, Channie hyung," Han said softly, leaning into his side. "We all have an equal part in this. It's not your fault solely. We all failed him. Don't carry it alone."

 

Jeongin spoke, his voice soft like the first drizzle after a storm.

"What do we do now…?"

No one answered immediately.

 

Then Hyunjin — pale, tear-streaked — spoke softly. "We have to do better. "

The words hung in the air — soft, earnest.

For a second, they almost felt like hope. But then Minho flinched.

Visibly. Violently. Like the words had struck something buried.

 

At first, no one noticed. Until Minho abruptly stood, staggered back, and pressed a hand to his mouth.

 

Felix turned to him. "Minho Hyung?"

Minho didn't answer right away. His throat worked around a confession that refused to come clean.

 

Then finally—

He sat down again, hard, and lowered his hands.

"I remembered something," he said quietly, eyes on the floor.

"Or… no. That's not right. I never forgot it. I just never dared to say it."

The others looked at him — slowly, cautiously.

 

"It wasn't during the fire. It wasn't the rumours. It wasn't even the distance. It was because of me."

 

Silence.

He stared down at his hands. His knuckles trembled slightly.

 

"Chan hyung, do you remember?" Minho went on. "Back at the company when Seungmin fainted in the cafeteria."

He swallowed hard.

 

"Seungmin passed out for a second, and the trainee came to get us. He scared both of us. He got up as if nothing had happened, as though it was completely routine. He even ordered drinks for us right after."

The guilt in his voice was acid.

 

"That moment—it brought something back. Something I've buried in my mind."

He finally looked up.

 

"It wasn't the first time I saw him push through pain like that. And it wasn't the first time I told him to."

Silence tightened around them.

 

"It happened during your pre-heat, Lixie," Minho said, turning toward Felix.

 

"You were overwhelmed. Seungmin tried so hard. He'd blocked his scent, stayed in the kitchen, made sure the lights were soft, the room aired, the sheets warm—he did everything ."

Felix's expression crumpled.

 

"But you still got overwhelmed. The room smelled like stress and pack dissonance. You cried."

Minho's voice broke around the edges.

"I was upset that he asked for space when you were going into pre-heat through Jung hyung."

 

His throat closed. "Lixie, when you cried, I—" he dragged in a breath, "—I turned on him. I lost it."

Everyone went still.

 

"I told him that being a beta wasn't hard."

His voice dropped, trembling.

 

"I looked him in the eye and said, 'Follow instructions. Do better. Stop failing at everything.' Like he was some machine, not our packmate."

 

Felix's lips parted in horror.

"I told him to know his place . "

Minho exhaled sharply as if his lungs couldn't hold it anymore.

 

Minho's voice trembled — low, raw, barely holding together.

"I used Alpha tone," he whispered. It was as if the words could burn.

"I commanded him. 'Eyes down, beta. Know your place.' That's what I said."

Silence crashed like a wave.

 

"And the thing is," Minho continued, almost choking on the shame, "I knew it wouldn't last. I'm not the pack Alpha. The command would fade. But I still said it. After that, Seungminnie never looked me in the eyes."

 

Minho's eyes glistened. He looked up again — barely.

 

"When he collapsed in the cafeteria… I saw the same expression. Not pain. Not fear. Just that same quiet obedience ."

"And I realised he still remembered it. That it stayed."

His voice cracked now.

 

The air dropped ten degrees. Chan's jaw clenched so hard a muscle twitched in his cheek. Changbin's nostrils flared — his alpha instincts roaring against the abuse of rank. Hyunjin's lips parted, then shut again as if he couldn't believe what he'd heard.

 

Minho looked at them, eyes raw "I don't know how to undo what I did. I don't know how to make him unhear it. But if there's a way—"

 

Before he could complete his confession, someone moved. But the first person to move wasn't an alpha.

 

It was Han.

A sound snapped through the air before anyone could blink.

Crack.

 

Minho's head jolted sideways. Han's hand hovered mid-air, still trembling, the sting of his palm only beginning to register as he seized Minho by the collar and yanked him forward, rage and tears streaming down his face.

 

"How dare you," Han hissed, voice cracking. "How dare you, hyung?!"

Minho didn't fight it. He didn't even flinch.

 

"You used it on him?" Han's voice rose, wild and disbelieving. "On Seungminnie? How could you say that—how could you use your alpha voice like that on him?!"

 

His shoulders were shaking now, his eyes red and full of something that looked like betrayal and heartbreak layered over each other. Han is crying but not from rage — from grief .

 

"He stayed quiet for weeks. He apologised to everyone because of the rumours, even if it wasn't his fault. He kept shrinking so we'd stop hating him—and you commanded him?! You made him feel smaller?!"

Han's voice broke.

 

"You think you can say sorry now and fix it? You think a few tears are enough?"

Minho's eyes stung, but he kept silent.

 

"I begged him to talk to me a few days ago," Han sobbed. "He wouldn't. He couldn't. You made him think he didn't deserve it."

Changbin pulled Han back before things escalated.

 

Minho's throat clenched. Minho doesn't defend himself. He whispered, "I deserved that," as silent tears rolled down his cheeks.

 

"Fix this, hyung," Han whispered.

Then louder—choked and almost screaming now.

 

"Fix this, hyung!! If you can't make Seungmin look me in the eyes again like he used to, never show your face in front of me again!"

 

He shoved Minho back with both fists and stormed out, wiping at his soaked cheeks with his sleeve as he staggered toward the hallway.

The door slammed behind Han, rattling the walls.

No one moved. The others are left speechless because they have never seen Han hit anyone.

 

Minho remained slumped where Han had left him — eyes hollow, lips trembling, the ghost of those words still echoing in his skull.

'Fix this, hyung…' 

 

His shoulders jerked once. Then again.

The tears came silently, streaming down his face as his hands dropped into his lap, clenched and white-knuckled.

 

Chan was the first to speak.

Low. Controlled. But not without fury.

"I didn't expect that from you," he said, his voice tight. "Minho… you're supposed to be the one who never crosses that line."

 

Minho squeezed his eyes shut, pain tightening every muscle in his face. Chan exhaled sharply.

 

"We have to fix this. Fast. Do you know what that kind of command does to a werewolf's psyche?

A direct order like that, especially when he's at his lowest, doesn't just hurt; it wounds deeply.

It kills the inner self. Faster than any of us ever want to believe."

Minho let out a broken sound at Chan's words.

 

Jeongin stepped forward next. The youngest. His voice was soft but steady.

 

"I know," he said quietly, "you were probably overwhelmed. That the heat hormones and your Alpha instincts pushed you that day."

Minho's head hung lower.

 

"But that doesn't justify it," Jeongin went on, firm now. "None of our actions during the rumours are justifiable. Not yours. Not mine. Not anyone's."

 

He looked down at his own hands. "I stayed silent when I should've spoken. I watched Seungmin hyung suffer, and I turned away. We all did."

 

Hyunjin's voice came next. Quiet. Honest. Guilt-ridden.

"All of us are at fault here. Not just you for using Alpha tone."

He looked around, his eyes misted but calm. "We let ourselves believe the worst. And even when he didn't fight back, we made his silence a sin."

 

Changbin leaned forward, elbows on his knees, gaze burning into the floor.

"No more excuses," he muttered.

Then he looked up — and this time, his voice was powerful.

"I don't care how long it takes. I'm going to bring Seungmin back. The old Seungmin. The one who teased us when we were being dramatic. The one who stayed late to learn dance steps to keep up. The one who laughed under his breath when he thought we couldn't hear."

He paused, voice catching for a breath.

 

"And if that means I have to fall on my knees and beg for redemption at his feet — then so be it."

 

A silence followed.

Heavy. Honest. Unforgiving.

 

Minho finally broke.

He folded in on himself, shoulders heaving as he buried his face in his hands and sobbed. The kind of sobs that wrack the body — quiet at first, then stronger, gut-wrenching, from somewhere far beneath the ribs.

 

He didn't try to hide it.

He didn't try to stop.

Because there was no dignity left to protect. Only truth. And loss.

One by one, the others reached for him.

 

A hand on his back. On his shoulder. On his knee.

None of them said it aloud.

But the message was clear:

Do better.

For Seungmin.

For the pack.

For themselves.

And this time — they meant it.

 

______________________________

End of Chap 9.

TBC.

______________________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/58057900

Please give it a try.

 

 

Notes:

~
So, what do you think? I'm kind of nervous to see your responses.

Anyway, I'm working on the next two following chapters as I post this. It's in the editing part. If I manage to edit it all by Sunday, there will be a double update. But, no promises though.

Let's see how it goes. Please let me know what you guys think about this chapter.

I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.
And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 12: Chap 10

Notes:

Dear Cupcakes,
You guys are so sweet. Have I told you that before?
Now, about Wooyoung Hyung, I do have something prepared for him. But I can't reveal it yet.

So, let's dive into this chapter.
Here we go.
_______________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The world had settled into a cold kind of quiet again.

 

The soft beeping of machines faded into the distance as if they belonged to someone else's body. Seungmin's eyes fluttered open slowly, every blink dragging against the dry weight of exhaustion. His room was dim, the overhead lights off, just the faint glow of the moon spilling through the slatted blinds.

 

He didn't remember falling asleep again. He barely remembered waking up at all. Everything felt like it was underwater.

 

He shifted just a little, barely enough to rustle the blanket. The movement stirred something in his chest—tight, sore, unfamiliar. Something was wrong again, but it wasn't his body this time.

 

It was the sound.

A stifled sniffle, muffled behind the door.

Soft. Faint. But undeniably real.

It's the sound a heart makes when it's breaking.

 

Seungmin's head turned weakly toward the door. The motion sent a dull ache crawling up his neck, but he didn't care. He was staring now, his gaze fixed on the silver handle, unmoving, unblinking.

 

Sniff. A hiccup of breath.

Another stifled sob, like someone pressing a fist against their mouth to stay silent.

 

He knew that sound.

He knew it deep in the pit of his soul, like an echo of something he'd once held sacred.

 

"Hannie…"

His lips parted, but no sound came.

 

"No," his sister said firmly before he could speak. She had been sitting beside him in the chair for hours, still in her wrinkled hospital visitor's badge, her arms folded across her chest. Her voice was a blade, quiet but sharp.

 

"No, Seungmin-ah. You don't have to—" She shook her head, her brows tight. "Not for them. You're the one who was left alone. You're the one who got sick and suffered. Where were they then? You don't owe anyone anything. Especially not now."

 

He kept staring at the door. The sobbing had quieted into a pitiful hush. It was as if the person on the other side sensed they were being listened to—and felt a sense of shame.

 

His sister's hand touched his wrist gently, but even that felt too much. His skin still hurt from the inside out, like bruises beneath bruises.

 

She whispered, "Let them cry. Let them hurt. You're not the one who has to fix them anymore."

 

Seungmin's throat burned. Not from tears—he hadn't cried, not once, not even when his body had collapsed under the weight of everything he'd never said. No, this wasn't just breaking.

It is a choice he makes.

 

His lips parted slowly, trembling. When he spoke, it was quiet, like a secret confessed to the dark.

"But…"

A pause, so still it nearly swallowed his voice.

 

"But my Hannie is crying, Noona."

His sister's expression shifted instantly. Her hand stilled on his wrist.

"I can't…" he swallowed, the breath in his lungs barely enough to hold the words.

"I can't let Hannie cry like that. Not when I'm awake."

 

There was no anger in his voice. No accusation. Only the soft ache of someone who had gotten hurt beyond repair—and still chose to protect.

 

And outside the door, as if hearing him through the wall, the crying stopped altogether. Not because the pain had ended, but because hope sparked.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The door creaked open just a little more.

 

"Han-ssi," Seungmin's sister said gently, her voice stripped of hostility for the first time. "You can come in."

Han froze.

 

His eyes, red-rimmed and huge, darted to her face as though searching for a trick, a lie, a punishment in disguise. But she didn't move, didn't sneer or sigh. She stepped back just enough to give him room.

He hesitated, still cross-legged on the cold hospital floor outside Seungmin's. His fingers clenched the hem of his sleeve.

 

"He-Seungminnie wants me in there?" Han whispered, unsure if he could believe it.

 

The woman gave a faint nod, then murmured, "He asked for you."

And that broke him in a way nothing else had. Not the months of silence. Not the guilt. But that quiet truth—that Seungmin still wanted him.

 

Slowly, as if moving through molasses, Han staggered to his feet.

His legs were numb.

His heart was worse.  

 

He stepped through the threshold like he was trespassing, eyes low, breaths short. Each breath trembled.

He didn't dare look at the bed. He didn't dare hope.

 

Seungmin didn't speak. Couldn't. The effort of just looking at Han made his head feel light and his vision blur at the edges. But he didn't look away.

 

Seungmin wanted to say, 'Come here, Hannie', but his throat closed on the first word. All that came out was a shallow breath, a blink, and a weakly lifted hand toward Han.

So soft. So kind.

So Seungmin .

 

Han's head slowly snapped up.

Then Han saw him. Pale against the stark white of the bed, swamped in hospital linens, eyes rimmed with pain and exhaustion. But those dark eyes were looking at him, not through him.

For him.

 

"Seungmin-ah," Han croaked out, his voice catching like broken glass in his throat.

He didn't move at first. He couldn't. His feet refused to obey, locked in place by every memory of silence, of how they'd looked through Seungmin and pretended it was fair.

 

"I—I didn't know if you'd even want to see me," Han said, eyes shimmering. "I thought you'd hate me. You should hate me."

Seungmin didn't flinch.

 

His fingers lifted off the blanket, just barely. A flicker. Like a flower trying to bloom in the frost. But it was enough.

 

"Hannie," he whispered again, and something cracked inside Han's chest.

 

Han stumbled forward. Two steps. Four. And then Han fell—not onto the floor, but onto Seungmin, chest folding against the other's frail frame as a sob tore from him so violently it shook the bed.

 

"I'm sorry," he gasped. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry—"

His fists gripped the edge of the blanket like he could hold Seungmin in place. As if he could keep him here, keep him his.

 

The weight of months, of pain, of guilt, of rumours, of silence—all came spilling out in shaking breaths and muffled cries against the shoulder of the boy who had once been his anchor.

 

Han cried like a boy who had been starved of comfort, starved of Seungmin.

And Seungmin—he didn't shush him.

He didn't tell him to stop.

He just let him cry.

 

His hand, weak and cold and still hooked up to the IV line, moved with slow care. He patted Han's back.

Not rhythmically.

He didn't patted his bac like a duty.

 

It was a soft, human touch in exchange for pain too big for words.

Each fragile tap echoed louder than apologies ever could.

 

Seungmin's sister stood silently by the door, watching Han cling to her brother like he might vanish, the way her brother, who hadn't spoken more than a handful of words since waking, allowed someone to hold him without flinching.

 

Her breath hitched when Han whispered something inaudible and broke into Seungmin's shoulder. He was trembling, whispering apologies like a mantra.

She hated him for what happened. She still did, in places.

But at that moment, she could only feel pity.

 

A boy curled up in grief.

Who was still terrified that even now- even here, he could lose Seungmin.

She didn't interrupt.

Minutes passed. The sobs grew softer, not from healing but from exhaustion.

 

Seungmin's fingers slowed, his hand now resting gently on Han's back. His eyes were barely open, his body trembling with effort, but he didn't push Han away. Seungmin didn't ask for space.

 

Han's breathing began to steady, face still buried against the hospital gown, voice reduced to soft hiccups and shaky exhales. His grip on the blanket loosened just slightly.

 

Eventually, one of them slipped under, then the other. Their shared warmth dulled the sterile chill of the room.

 

Seungmin's sister waited until the monitors hummed steady and low. She waited until Han's back rose and fell in sync with Seungmin's shallow breaths.

Then she stepped closer, her heart tugged in unexpected directions.

 

She pulled the thickest blanket from the cabinet and, without a word, draped it carefully over both of them—adjusting the corners so that neither would be cold.

 

Seungmin's head tilted slightly, his cheek resting lightly against Han's hair.

 

A pair of boys who looked too tired to fight, too broken to argue, yet something fragile bloomed between them.

Something softer than forgiveness. Something older than blame.

 

Because she realised that Seungmin didn't let Han cry on him.

He allowed Han to. There's a difference.

 

Therefore, she turned around without a sound, blinking back whatever stung at her eyes, and left the room with the lights dimmed low and the door closed gently behind her.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The morning light was hesitant.

It split only in threads through the edge of the closed blinds, soft and silver, like it didn't want to intrude.

 

The hospital room was still, wrapped in silence — the kind that held its breath, careful not to disturb fragile things trying to piece themselves back together.

 

Han stirred first. His eyes fluttered open slowly, lashes still damp with dried tears. For a second, there was nothing —no sound, no memory, only the faint rhythm of a heartbeat monitor and the warmth around him.

Then he blinked.

And he remembered.

 

His heart twisted painfully as he realised where he was — on the hospital bed, half-blanketed, half-curled — and, more devastatingly, who he was resting against.

 

Seungmin.

Han's breath hitched.

 

He was still there. Sleeping.

Face pale. Bandages were visible beneath the gown's collar. Eyelashes fanned low on hollow cheeks. One hand lay limply beside Han, fingers faintly curled like he'd tried to hold onto something even in sleep. The other—

Han glanced down.

The other hand still rested lightly on Han's back, barely touching, but there.

 

A fresh wave of emotion surged in Han's chest, unsteady and sharp.

He should move. He should get up.

He shouldn't be here, on Seungmin's hospital bed, after everything that happened—after everything he let happen. After the rumours, after the isolation, after watching from the hallway like a coward while Seungmin withered.

But Seungmin hadn't pushed him away.

He hadn't asked him to leave.

 

Han bit his lower lip hard, swallowing down the sob that wanted to claw up his throat. Slowly, painfully, he sat up. Guilt pooled in his chest. His body was stiff and sore as if grief had settled in his bones.

 

He looked at Seungmin again.

"…You're still here," Han whispered, voice hoarse.

That's when Seungmin's eyelids fluttered, and Han froze.

 

The beta stirred slowly, blinking as though waking took more effort than it should. His eyes found Han instantly, hazy with sleep but clear with recognition.

"...Han-ah?" Seungmin's voice was barely audible. Rough. Fragile. But undeniably real.

 

Han blinked rapidly, then looked away, wiping his cheeks as shame burned his face. "S-sorry. I didn't mean to— I just— I thought you were gonna—"

"Ask you to leave?" Seungmin murmured, voice soft but honest.

Han hesitated. His hands twisted together nervously on his lap. "Yeah."

 

There was a long silence.

"I thought you were angry with me. Not that you were hurting," whispered Han as he dug his head low in shame.

 

Then Seungmin shifted slightly, wincing, but he turned his face a little more toward Han. His gaze wasn't angry. It wasn't cold. It wasn't even confused.

It was just tired.

And kind.

 

"Why not both?"

Then, quieter, "Didn't it ever occur to you that I could feel more than one thing at once?" Seungmin asked slowly, with breaks between a few words.

 

"I'm sorry," Han said, struggling to hold back his tears.

"I'm still upset... and mad," Seungmin said quietly, and Han flinched like he'd been slapped.

 

But the beta didn't stop. "I'm still hurt. You weren't there when I needed you. None of you were there. And that— that doesn't disappear overnight," he murmured in a soft voice. Seungmin's lungs ached, and the very air felt painful to him. So, he let himself say whatever he wanted to say at his own pace.

 

"I know," Han whispered, ashamed.

"I don't expect you to forgive me.

I didn't know if I could ever say anything.

After what I let happen. After what we let people think."

 

Seungmin's brows knit faintly. His lips parted like he was about to say something sharp, but it never came. Instead, his following words were gentler than Han could've prepared for.

 

"But you came last night," Seungmin murmured. "And you cried on me like you've been holding it in for months."

Han looked down, shoulders trembling.

 

"I've missed you, Seungmin-ah," Han choked out. "Every day. But I didn't deserve to miss you after what we did. I shouldn't let some baseless rumour divide us. I shouldn't have doubted you," he said while crying.

 

"And I missed you, too," Seungmin said, gaze heavy but sincere. "Even when it hurt. Even when I didn't want to."

Han's head snapped up, stunned.

 

Seungmin's lips parted—just barely. His breath came shallow, voice hoarse and raw, like it had to claw its way out of his chest. He wanted to say, 'I forgive you.' But forgiveness didn't come that easily anymore. What came instead was the truth.

 

"…We were everything," he rasped, the words barely more than a whisper. Each syllable cost him.

 

He paused—eyes heavy-lidded but steady. Then, softer still, almost inaudible, he added, "But maybe… not now. I can't forget or forgive you, yet"

 

Seungmin didn't say anything more after that. He didn't need to. The effort had left his fingers trembling faintly where they rested above the blanket, his chest rising with shallow, uneven breaths.

 

Han's vision blurred again.

"Okay," Han said hoarsely, his voice thick with tears. "Okay, Seungmin-ah." A single tear slipped down his cheek.

 

Han moved closer — slow, careful, almost reverent.

Not to touch. Not to demand.

Just enough that Seungmin could see the apology in his eyes without needing to say anything else.

 

And Seungmin — fragile, fever-warm, and far from whole — let him.

Not with a word.

Not even with a smile.

Just with a slow blink, a still gaze, and the faintest twitch of his fingers beneath the blanket — a silent signal that, for now, this was allowed.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The hallway outside the VIP room was silent with the stillness of early morning. Bang Chan sat quietly on the waiting bench. He rested his elbows on his knees and clasped his hands under his chin. He remained still, except for his chest, which slowly rose and fell.

 

He looked like he hadn't slept at all.

Like the weight of everything that had happened had carved years into his frame in a single day — and perhaps, in many ways, it had.

The toll got written across his slouched shoulders.

It's written in his drawn eyes and the dry cracks at the edge of his lips.

 

A leader accustomed to bearing responsibility now faces the repercussions of silence.

But he hadn't left.

Not when Han disappeared in tears.

Not when Seungmin lay unconscious in a hospital bed.

Not even when the others, exhausted and broken, had to be guided home.

 

"I'll stay," he'd said quietly, leaving no room for argument.

 

Lee Know had sobbed into Felix's chest until he could no longer speak, his fingers twisting tightly in the fabric of Felix's hoodie like he was afraid he'd unravel without it. Hyunjin, silent for once, had kept a trembling hand on Jeongin's back, guiding the youngest like they were all children again, lost in a nightmare they couldn't shake.

 

Changbin had been the one to gather them.

He gently said, "Let's go rest. Chan-hyung will stay."

 

The others had only nodded, grief sealing their throats.

They'd made an unspoken promise — they'd return first thing in the morning- with clothes, with apologies, with anything they could carry that might make up for the damage they'd caused.

 

So Chan stayed.

And now, just past dawn, Chan stood near the nurse's station holding a tray of warm paper cups — one with tea, two with coffee. They steamed faintly in the cool morning air, the scent of roasted beans briefly overpowering the sterile smell of antiseptic.

 

A familiar nurse approached, gently frowning.

"Sir," she said softly, "we're not sure if Seungmin-ssi's cleared for anything other than IV fluids. His sister may not accept anything either. You understand—"

 

Chan offered her a tired smile. It didn't reach his eyes.

"I know," he murmured. "It's okay. Please offer it anyway. Please."

The nurse hesitated, then nodded, accepting the tray.

 

As she turned and disappeared through the double doors of the VIP wing, Chan exhaled slowly and made his way to the visitors' sitting area nearby. He sat heavily on the vinyl chair, stiff joints aching, muscles sore.

 

A second tray rested in his lap — three bentos, wrapped in the warm container, untouched.

For the others.

When they came back.

 

Chan stared at the door to Seungmin's room as he sat there.

He didn't try to peek in.

He didn't try to ask if Han had slept through the night curled next to Seungmin, if either of them had said anything to the nurse or if they even wanted to drink the coffee he'd sent.

 

He just stayed.

Like he had the night before.

And the whole world could fall apart again, and again, and again — and still, Bang Chan would remain by the door. Not because he deserved forgiveness.

But because Seungmin deserved it.

And if there's even the tiniest chance of it, he would be there when it came.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

"Keep him comfortable and calm," the nurse murmured as she adjusted the IV. "His vitals are still fragile. Try not to make him talk too much," said the attending nurse.

 

Seungmin eyed the coffee takeaways on the nearby table and saw his sister and the nurse. He was not using his puppy eyes, but still, whatever she saw in Seungmin's eyes made her comment on it.

 

"You shouldn't be drinking caffeine yet. But I'll let you have the coffee if you promise to try your best to finish the porridge our staff brings in in a while," bargained the nurse. Seungmin was quick to nod.

 

"Just a few sips, puppy," his sister gently reminded him as she took the warm cup from the tray and set it on his lap.

 

Seungmin gave her a small, weak, sheepish smile. "Okay, noona."

 

His eyes lingered on the drink for a long moment, fingers brushing the paper rim. It wasn't hot chocolate or plain tea. It was that coffee blend from the corner café near their practice building — the one with oat milk and a faint cinnamon sprinkle. The one that only a few people ever remembered he liked.

 

He stared at it as if it were a memory come to life.

How did Chan hyung remember?

 

Across the bed, Han carefully watched him. Seungmin hadn't touched the drink, only looked at it with quiet disbelief, and Han's stomach twisted with guilt.

 

He panicked a little, voice hushed and trembling. "Maybe... maybe hyung got it wrong."

Seungmin blinked up at him.

 

"I remember Jung hyung told us you don't like that anymore." Han bit his lip, suddenly unsure if he had the right to say it. "He told us your preferences had changed. I tried to get this one once, and he said not to. That you switched."

A pause.

"Switched?" Seungmin echoed, confused.

 

Han slowly nodded. "He said… You prefer darker roasts now. No cinnamon. No oat milk. Just straight Americano, like Hyunjin."

 

"What?" Seungmin's voice fades. "When did I ever say that?" Seungmin's voice was small, not angry, just bewildered.

 

"I didn't think you did," Han admitted, shame coating every word. "But... he was so confident. He always spoke like he knew."

 

Seungmin didn't respond. His eyes dropped back to the cup in his hands now. The silence stretched.

Han looked down, too. His throat felt dry. But the ache inside him didn't let him stop.

 

"That wasn't all," Han whispered, barely audible now. "I asked him to... check the rumours. About you. About everything. But he just told me to drop it. He said you don't want to cause trouble for the management and requested space.

That you wanted out during content recordings, too."

 

Han laughed bitterly at his own words. "Said you liked not talking much anymore. That you were better off in the background."

 

Han swallowed hard.

"That's why Jeongin got mad. That day. When you didn't answer him. IN thought you were angry with him. Not~ not that you were hurting."

 

The silence was more profound this time. Seungmin didn't move. His hand still hovered near the cup, but he didn't drink it.

 

His sister, standing nearby with her cup, paused mid-sip.

 

Then, softly—

"That explains why Jeongin looked so hurt..." Seungmin murmured. "...when I didn't speak to him anymore?"

 

Han couldn't answer. His eyes stung too much to see clearly.

Seungmin turned his head away. The coffee sat untouched between his palms even when he had permission to drink it.

No one in the room moved for a long while.

 

Outside, the nurse passed by quietly. The sun was rising a little higher now.

But inside the quiet room, something far colder had just begun to unravel.

 

_____________________________

End of Chap 10.

TBC.

_____________________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/58057900

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~

So, thoughts? Feelings? What's going on in your head with this chapter?
I want to know them all. I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.

I'll bring in the redemption arc chapter after two more chapter updates.
Oh, quick question: Do you guys want the next chapter now or a double update later this week?

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Buh Bye.

~

Chapter 13: Chap 11

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
I'm speechless. It's my first work to receive Ik++ kudos so soon, and I'm truly honoured.

I initially planned to post this chapter as a double update next Sunday. Since most of you wanted an update today and to celebrate the achievement of 1,000 kudos, I'm posting it now.

I'm glad that all of you hate Jung hyung like me. Hopefully, you'll like this update and won't curse at the end.

So, here we go.
_________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Morning came too slow for them.

 

After being forced to return to the dorm last night at Chan hyung's request, the members were now on the verge of breaking. The silence of the dorm didn't bring rest — it only amplified what was missing. Every tick of the clock sounded like Seungmin's fading voice, and none of them could sleep through that.

They rose early. Some hadn't slept at all.

 

Felix had been up since before dawn, making sandwiches for Seungmin, Han, and Chan — the same kind Seungmin always made for them when someone got sick. His hands shook as he spread jam on the bread, but he made them anyway. As if feeding Seungmin now could undo all the times they hadn't noticed he'd stopped eating.

 

Hyunjin paced the living room, holding Seungmin's favourite hoodies in his arms, folding and unfolding them before stuffing them into a tote bag as if trying to fit apologies into cotton. His lips pressed into a tight line as if saying the wrong thing now would cost him what little he still had left.

 

IN sat curled on the couch, hugging Seungmin's old plushie, Dangmo. He hadn't spoken since waking up that morning. His eyes were glassy, not from tears, but from numbness — the kind that follows after you've realized you broke someone without even knowing you were capable of it.

 

And Minho—

Minho hadn't moved from Seungmin's bed.

He'd stayed there all night, on top of the same sheets that still faintly smelled like the boy he'd once shouted at to 'know his place.'

 

His lips were chapped. His face blotched from tears. He hadn't spoken because he couldn't. The words he needed were too fragile, too late. His silence wasn't strength — it was surrender.

 

By 7 AM, they were ready.

Bags in hand. Hearts hammering.

 

They stepped into the private parking garage, each movement sharp with urgency.

 

Changbin was already behind the wheel- hands clenched tightly around the steering column as if holding himself together through muscle alone.

But then—

 

They saw him.

The primary manager~Jung-hyung.

He stepped in front of the van like he had the right to stand between them and redemption.

 

"Where are you going?!" he barked, blocking the vehicle.

The boys froze.

 

The tension was instant — brittle, sharp.

"You're seriously doing this?" Hyunjin asked, voice already cracking.

 

Jung's expression tightened. "After everything that happened at the company yesterday, the media's crawling around like vultures. If you show up now, they'll question everything we said about Seungmin's condition. They'll call it a cover-up.

You'll make things worse.

For him. For yourselves. For all of us."

 

"We don't care about the press," Hyunjin snapped.

 

"Think with your heads for once!" Jung hissed. "I'm telling you this for your protection. Stick to the plan. Go to the company. Seungmin already has enough people with him. His sister's there. Han and Chan, too. He doesn't need more."

 

IN stepped forward, shaking. "Seungmin hyung doesn't need more? You think we're too much for him again?! That we're a burden to our packmate?"

 

"That's not what I—"

 

" You said Seungmin needed space!" Hyunjin exploded. "You said Seungmin was overwhelmed — after MAMA, after the leak. You told us we were too much . So we pulled away.

You said he no longer wanted us. You told us that! "

 

"We trusted you!" Felix yelled, stepping between them now, eyes shimmering. "When he stopped laughing; when Seungmin flinched from me; when Seungmin said nothing — we trusted your words more than his silence."

 

Jung's eyes narrowed. "I was trying to manage the group dynamic. Betas—"

 

"—are not background characters!" Changbin snapped, and this time, his voice wasn't just sharp — it was fire.

 

"Betas do not support roles in your twisted little hierarchy. They're people. Seungmin is not just a beta. He's our mate. Our equal .

And we let you shrink him into background noise—because it was easier than asking why he went quiet. "

 

Manager Jung blinked. Changbin didn't stop.

 

" You made him invisible. Subtly in meetings. Memos. Quiet suggestions that sounded like concern.

'He looks tired today — maybe skip this scene.'

'Let the others handle this harmony — Seungmin's not expressive enough.'

'Don't crowd him. Don't question him. Don't notice him.' "

 

Every sentence hit like an accusation — not just to Jung, but to themselves. Changbin's jaw clenched.

"You called it management. We called it protection.

But all it did was make it easier for us to leave him behind."

 

Changbin's voice rose—not loud, but sharp with purpose.

"You didn't yell. You didn't strike.

That's what made it work. You buried Seungmin in silence, and we helped."

 

Jung opened his mouth, but the moment was already past him.

 

"When Seungmin started slipping away, when he stopped speaking up, stopped laughing, stopped fighting— we thought ' he's just overwhelmed.' Because that's what you told us."

 

Changbin stepped forward until they were facing each other.

"You made him smaller. But when Seungmin disappeared into that silence— We let it happen. So don't stand here pretending you're doing us a favour by keeping us away."

 

Changbin turned toward the van. His jaw-tight and chest heaving.

"Minho-hyung," he called softly.

 

Minho stepped forward slowly. The hoodie that Hyunjin held in the morning is now tightly clutched in Minho's arms as if it still contained Seungmin's heartbeat. He didn't look at Jung right away. His voice came quiet—barely more than a breath.

"I told Seungmin to obey."

 

Manager Jung didn't respond. The air shifted.

 

"I looked Seungmin in the eye, and I gave him a command.

'Eyes down, beta.'

I said that. I chose to say that.

No one made me."

Minho looked down at the folded hoodie in his hands, knuckles white.

 

"I knew it wouldn't stick. But I said it anyway — because I thought it was right. That's what I live with now."

Minho finally looked up and continued.

 

"After that, Seungmin never looked at me the same again.

And I don't deserve forgiveness from him, too.

That wasn't your voice in his head, Jung-hyung. That was mine." It was incredibly harsh in its honesty.

 

The others had gone still. No one breathed.

"You made it easy. You gave us the language—called it structure, called it care.

But I used it. I used it to hurt someone I loved. I hurt our Seungminnie."

 

Minho swallowed hard. Then steadied.

"So if I walk into that hospital and Seungmin doesn't forgive me—

If he never looks me in the eye again—

I'll carry it."

 

He paused, voice steadying into something fierce.

"But if there's even one inch of space left for me to show him, I understand...

That I'll never make him feel that small again—

Then I'll walk through fire to earn it."

Silence fell hard.

 

The authority Jung hyung once wore like armour now felt thin. Exposed.

"You think this apology tour makes you better than what you did?!" he shouted in anger.

 

"I've been cleaning up your mess for years—don't act like you suddenly care," he said while laughing — not because it was funny, but because it was easier than admitting he'd lost.

 

"You're not the villain in this story, hyung. It's us, and we will do everything possible to change that," declared Jeongin with clarity.

 

"Step aside, Jung-hyung. We've let you lead for long enough," Changbin said, quieter now.

 

"Because we're not going to the hospital as idols. Not as alphas or omegas or betas. We're going as people who hurt someone we loved — and people who won't let that be the end of the story. "

And that was the final word.

 

The doors slammed shut.

The engine roared.

 

And they left behind the man who had confused obedience for care — and who never understood that being a pack means staying, even when it's hard.

Especially when it's hard.

 

As the van pulled away, Minho held Seungmin's hoodie tighter. It still smelled faintly of white musk and fabric softener — the way Seungmin always smelled after practice.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The waiting area smelled of hand sanitizer and warm coffee, but none of them had the desire for either.

 

They walked in with tension still clinging to their skin. The fight in the garage hadn't left them—it just settled deeper in their bones.

 

Chan looked up from his seat near the nurse's station as they approached, a tray of bento boxes cradled in both hands.

 

He raised an eyebrow. "What's with the long faces?" Then, with a more pointed glance at their postures—tense, coiled, angry—"...or angry faces?" he asked.

 

Changbin dropped the bag in his hand onto a chair and exhaled sharply. "Don't even ask," he muttered, rubbing his temple. "Jung-hyung tried to stop us. He called it a PR risk. Said Seungmin didn't need more of us around."

 

Chan's expression tightened, but he didn't say anything. Not yet.

Felix stepped closer to him, his brows drawn with worry. "Channie hyung… where's Hannie? Is he okay?"

His voice was soft, careful.

 

Felix has become attentive to others since Seungmin went silent on them—especially Han, who craves Seungmin's presence the most.

 

"He's inside," Chan replied, nodding toward the VIP room. "He's been with Seungmin since last night. Stayed the whole time."

There was a pause.

 

Hyunjin shifted beside Jeongin and said, "Maybe… we should apologize to Seungmin. Or to his sister. Before we try to show it through actions, let's say it first."

 

Chan didn't answer right away. He looked down at his coffee as if the words might be floating in it somewhere. Then, he quietly said, "I don't know if it's the right time."

 

The hallway fell into a lull, broken only by the distant sound of monitors and wheels clicking down linoleum.

 

Just as Hyunjin took a breath to suggest trying anyway—

The door to Seungmin's room opened.

Han stepped out.

His eyes were red. His face was pale, lips pressed together like he was physically trying to hold himself in place. He didn't look at any of them.

He walked right past Minho, who had straightened in his chair instinctively but didn't move.

 

Han didn't even glance his way.

Instead, he walked straight to Chan.

Without a word, he buried himself into the older alpha's chest, fists clutching at the front of Chan's hoodie like he'd been holding back tears for hours and finally found somewhere to put them.

 

Chan caught him with both arms, steady and firm.

Han shook silently.

 

Changbin stepped closer, his voice low, almost afraid to ask. "Hannie… what happened?"

 

Han didn't lift his head. His voice was hoarse, threadbare.

"Seungminnie wants to leave."

The words hung there—soft, fragile, final. A sentence too heavy for one voice to carry.

 

Hyunjin let out a sharp breath, one hand flying to his mouth.

Jeongin blinked, stunned. "Leave… what do you mean leave, hyung?"

But Han just pressed tighter into Chan's arms, like he couldn't bear to repeat it.

 

Across the room, Minho stayed seated.

He didn't speak.

He didn't ask or move.

He just sat there, hoodie still in his hands, the same one he had held like a promise.

And now—he didn't know if he'd ever get the chance to give it back.

 

_________________________

End of Chap 11.

TBC.

__________________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

 

Notes:

~
I hope you're not cursing me for the cliffhanger.
Well, I hope you got what you wanted.
And there won't be a double update this Sunday.

Anyway, thoughts? Feelings?
Please let me know what you guys think about this chapter.
I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 14: Chap 12

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
Before we jump into Chapter 12, just a quick note.
I've seen some of your thoughts on Chapter 11, and I appreciate how deeply you're engaging with the story.

This story revolves around complex themes—responsibility, silence, grief, and healing—and resonates deeply with many moments.
Especially regarding the question of responsibility and whether the pack members truly acknowledge their actions.

I hear you. And you're right to feel conflicted. It's not a story where one person shoulders all the fault. Jung's betrayal mattered — but so did the silence that followed it. The members are accountable, and they're aware of that. Some of them are only just beginning to understand how deeply they failed someone they loved. This story isn't about shifting blame — it's about facing it.

Chapter 12 isn't redemption. It's the quiet after the storm — and the space where Seungmin finally gets to choose what healing might look like for him.

Thank you again for reading with such open hearts and sharp eyes. I don't take that lightly.
Let's keep going — together.

So, here we go.
________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The elevator doors opened into silence.

No hallway. No buzzing neighbours. Just the hush of polished wood floors and the faint scent of lavender and warm cedar that lingered in the air like something intentional.

 

Seungmin stepped out slowly, unsteady but upright, his sister's hand a firm guide at his elbow.

 

He hadn't realised how high up they were until he saw the skyline unfold through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Seoul stretching below them like a painting that didn't know it had an audience.

 

It was vast but not cold. Sleek. Modern. Expensive but subtle. Light poured through the windows, bouncing off glass and warm-toned wood. A space designed to feel untouched — but not unlived in.

 

She helped him to the couch first, one small step at a time. He didn't protest. His legs still felt like paper, even after three whole days.

 

"Here, sit down for a minute," she murmured, her voice soft but steady.

Seungmin eased down with a slight hiss of breath, and she adjusted the cushions around him before brushing imaginary dust from his sleeve.

 

"Your room's that way," she said, nodding toward the far end of the penthouse.

 

"Left hallway, beside the open kitchen. The closet is stocked, but only has hoodies for now. Been ready for a while," Seungmin's sister said, her voice quieter. "Just in case."

 

Seungmin blinked at her.

Then, slowly, a crooked smile tugged at his lips—tired, teasing.

"You were in LA for what, five years?" he said, voice still hoarse but lighter than it had been in days.

 

"When did you even buy this place? Or are you secretly laundering money for some alpha cartel?"

She gave him a look. "Seungmin."

 

"What?" he grinned faintly. "Seems suspicious. You disappear across the globe and suddenly have a rooftop penthouse with mood lighting and organic herbal tea."

 

"I travel for work. I get paid."

"That much?"

She tried not to smile.

Then he tilted his head a little, eyes softening. "You even gave me a room… when you should be thinking about settling down with your partner or something."

 

She rolled her eyes as she moved to the kitchen. "Don't start."

 

"I mean, no pressure," he murmured, still smiling faintly. "You're already married to your work and your overly fluffy dog, anyway."

He didn't say thank you.

It lived in the corners of his mouth, in the way his fingers curled lightly over the edge of the couch cushion, in the steadiness of his breath even after the stairs and smoke and too many days of not breathing at all.

He wasn't better. Not yet.

 

However, Seungmin wasn't used to being handled so carefully, especially since no one ever told him he was delicate.

Every time she fluffed a pillow or adjusted his sleeves, something in him tightened — unused to care that didn't ask for something in return.

 

But here, in this space which she'd carved out just for him, he felt like maybe he didn't have to keep disappearing.

 

His sister returned a few minutes later with a small tray — a glass of warm water and a pill organiser, already prepped. She set it on the coffee table in front of him with practised ease.

 

Seungmin didn't ask what they were. He didn't need to.

He picked up the pills in silence, washed them down with the water in two gulps, and leaned back with a faint exhale.

No grimace. No fuss.

 

His sister watched him for a moment, her eyes softening.

"You didn't even flinch," she said quietly.

 

He gave her a ghost of a smile. "Guess I'm still good at something."

Then, after a beat, "We used to take painkillers like they were mints. It is nothing unusual in idol life. Non-stop practising could be cruel to your muscles."

 

She didn't respond to that, but her expression indicated that she didn't find it amusing.

 

She sank beside him on the couch, tucking one leg underneath herself.

"I didn't want to go back to that house," she said. "Kim Mansion. Whatever that was, it wasn't home. Anyway, it was too big and cold to call it home. I wanted my own space. Something that felt like mine."

 

She nudged his shoulder lightly. "And my baby brother gets a special privilege — a room in it. So, yeah. You're welcome."

 

Seungmin tilted his head, eyes still on the skyline, but a voice suddenly gentler. "Have you been back home recently?"

 

Her breath hitched.

 

"I don't remember the last time I went," he added, almost like he was confessing a secret. "Maybe… before I debuted? Not sure."

There was a pause. Seungmin swallowed.

 

"Do you think things might have changed?"

His sister didn't answer right away. Then she gave a soft, almost bitter laugh.

"Might not," she admitted. "But don't change the topic."

 

She turned to him fully now, her voice quieter but firmer. "I know you're using our parents as a distraction. You don't want to talk about what happened with your pack."

His lips pressed into a thin line.

 

"I get it," she said. "I do. If you're not ready to share it with me yet, I won't push. Just know that I'll be here. Whenever you are."

 

There was a beat of silence before Seungmin murmured, "Thank you, noona."

 

It wasn't loud. It wasn't emotional. But it was sincere .

 

She reached over and gave his shoulder a tiny squeeze. "It's late. You should get to bed."

 

"I will," he said. Then, quickly, "Just… not yet."

She raised a brow.

 

"I want to rest here for a while," he added, glancing toward the tall windows.

 

She studied him for a second longer, then stood. "Alright. Don't fall asleep without a blanket. It still gets cold this high up."

 

He gave a soft hum in reply, and with one last glance back at him, she retired for the night.

 

Seungmin leaned into the couch cushions, pulling the nearest throw blanket over his legs.

 

The city glittered outside the glass. Seoul at night was a thousand lights blinking like secrets—too far away to touch but close enough to ache for.

He stared out the window, not seeing the view.

 

His thoughts drifted —

Back to the hospital.

Three days ago.

Back to the people he once called home.

 

 

_____________

 

 

Han's voice still echoed in the quiet hallway.

"Seungminnie wants to leave. He said he can't be here anymore."

The words hung there—soft, fragile, final. A sentence too heavy for one voice to carry.

 

Hyunjin let out a sharp breath, one hand flying to his mouth.

Jeongin blinked, stunned. "Leave… what do you mean leave, hyung?"

Felix reached out instinctively toward Han, but the omega was already burying himself further into Chan's chest, trembling with unshed tears.

 

It was Minho who stood back the furthest, unreadable but still.

The others were already moving — too fast, too shaken.

 

"Wait," Chan said, his voice calm but edged in steel.

Felix spun around. "Hyung—he wants to leave. We need to talk to him—"

"Exactly," Chan said, firmer now. " Talk — not storm in and corner him the day after he nearly died."

"But—"

"Felix." Chan's eyes locked with his, the authority in them sharp. "Let's not make this about us again."

That stopped them.

 

Chan looked down at Han, who still hadn't lifted his head.

"Can you stay with the others, Han-ah?" he asked softly.

Han didn't speak, just nodded faintly, shoulders still shaking. Chan passed Han into Changbin's open arms.

 

Chan took a breath.

Then another.

And turned toward the door.

 

Every step felt heavy — not from fear, but from the weight of everything he hadn't said, hadn't seen, hadn't done when it mattered. He reached for the door slowly, knuckles brushing against the cool metal.

He knocked. Once.

 

The door opened a moment later — not by Seungmin, but by his sister.

Her expression was as guarded as it had been in the hospital room when she'd made every staff member clear the space.

Her voice was flat. "Seungmin's resting."

 

"I know," Chan said quietly. "I won't stay long. Please let me meet him."

She hesitated, arms crossed, gaze sharp. "If you're here to justify anyone's actions—"

"I'm not."

 

She studied him, and something in her shoulders eased minutely.

"…He just finished lunch," she said, stepping aside reluctantly. "Barely half, anyway. So don't push him. If I see that heart monitor spike again, I'm dragging you out."

 

"I understand."

Chan stepped in.

 

The room was dim, softened by natural light from the windows. The tray on Seungmin's table held a bowl of porridge, barely touched. The edges had gone lukewarm, the spoon resting where he'd last set it down.

 

Seungmin was sitting up slightly against a stack of pillows, a thin blanket across his lap. His gaze was distant, turned toward the window.

He didn't turn when Chan entered. But he didn't ask him to leave either.

 

Chan approached slowly, stopping a respectful distance from the bed.

"…Hey," he said.

Seungmin blinked once. "Hey," he replied quietly. His voice wasn't hostile — just tired. Like, even speaking cost him something.

"I heard you ate."

"A little," Seungmin murmured. "Had to keep my promise."

There was a faint pause. Chan nodded, stepping closer but not sitting.

 

"I didn't come to make this harder, Seungminnie. I just…"

He exhaled, rubbing his palms together as if warming up to the truth.

"…I just need to know if you're okay. Not physically. I know that part. But are you—" Chan's voice faltered. "Are you planning to leave?"

 

Seungmin didn't answer right away.

His eyes traced the edge of the bowl on the tray, then the monitor, then the bandage on his wrist.

 

"I don't know yet," he said finally. "But I'm tired of trying to stay where no one sees me."

 

Chan swallowed hard.

"That's fair."

 

There was another pause — not awkward, but fragile.

Seungmin's gaze finally shifted toward him. His face was pale, drawn, but not empty. It's dulled. Muted in the way people become when they've braced for too many storms.

 

"You don't have to fix this," Seungmin said. "You can't, hyung."

Chan's jaw tightened. He looked down, guilt pressing against his ribs like a second heartbeat.

"I know. But I'd still like to try."

 

From the doorway, Seungmin's sister watched in silence, one hand resting lightly on the doorknob, the other over her folded arms. Her stance hadn't softened, but for the first time, she didn't interrupt.

Chan didn't speak again. He just stood there—not pleading, not explaining—just present.

And Seungmin let him, but he didn't speak for a long time after that.

 

The steady beeping of the heart monitor filled the silence between them. Not rapid. Not spiking. Just steady. Like Seungmin himself — worn down but still there.

 

Chan didn't move to sit. He waited.

And when Seungmin finally looked at him again, his voice was barely audible. But the words were clear.

 

"Do you know when it started?" he asked, eyes unfocused, like he was speaking to memory more than to a person. "When I first felt it."

Chan didn't answer. He knew better than to fill the space.

 

"It wasn't a big moment," Seungmin said, lips barely parting.

"Just one of those days… we were rehearsing for a performance. I got scolded for missing a note, but no one noticed I'd been coughing all week. I thought maybe I was just off. So I thought that too."

He paused.

 

"But it kept happening. Practices. Schedules. Interviews. I started disappearing in slow motion. And no one asked why."

He let out a soft breath.

 

"You guys just accepted it. Like it was easier if I wasn't in the way."

Chan's shoulders pulled in slightly.

 

"I wanted to believe it was in my head," Seungmin continued.

"That maybe I was just sensitive. Or tired. Or being dramatic like Hyunjinnnie."

He looked down at his hands, fingers curling slightly in the blanket.

 

"Then the manager started pulling me from scenes. Said I looked pale. When he said, I didn't bring the same energy. And I thought maybe he was right too."

He finally turned to look at Chan.

 

"But you didn't say anything either."

Chan flinched just a little. He didn't look away.

 

"You always said you'd have our backs," Seungmin said quietly. "That you'd be watching. That we could come to you. And maybe that was true once. But, when it counted, you didn't see me."

Chan's throat moved like he wanted to speak, but no sound came.

 

"I kept showing up," Seungmin said, almost like he was reminding himself .

"I kept singing that one line given to me. I kept dancing even when it hurt.

Even when I hadn't eaten. Even when the burn felt better than the silence."

His voice cracked there, not loud. Not weeping. Just thin, and soft.

 

"I kept coming back. But it felt like no one ever waited for me to."

The monitor beeped, steady and low.

Chan stepped closer slowly.

 

"You're right," Chan said finally, his voice rough. "About everything. I stopped watching when I should have looked closer. I thought I was giving space. I thought I was protecting the group. But it was cowardice."

 

He met Seungmin's eyes, and this time, his voice trembled.

"You were there the whole time. And we failed to show up for you. It's my fault to stop looking, I won't justify that."

 

Seungmin didn't cry. His eyes were dry. But something in his face—some invisible wire—untensed, just barely.

"I don't want apologies, hyung," Seungmin said. "Not right now. Not from anyone."

Chan nodded. "Then I won't give one."

Seungmin blinked, surprised.

 

"I'll give you something else instead," Chan murmured. "Time. And space. And the truth, when you want it. I'll wait until you're ready, even if that takes a long time.

Because Seungminnie, you mean more than anything. It's our fault that we failed to show it to you."

 

There was a long pause.

And then, slowly, Seungmin nodded.

He didn't say thank you. But he didn't turn away either.

He just reached out and nudged the tray closer — not to eat, but to move it aside. To clear space between them. Not an invitation. But not a dismissal.

That was enough for now.

 

Chan stepped back with quiet understanding. "I'll tell the others you're resting."

 

As he reached the door, Seungmin spoke again — quiet, dry, almost like a joke.

 

"Tell them not to cry. I don't need that from them."

Chan huffed a soft laugh under his breath — a real one, sharp with grief but genuine.

"Can't promise that, Seungmin-ah."

 

As Chan was about to leave for good, Seungmin said softly, "Chan hyung, thanks for the coffee."  

"Always," replied Chan with a genuine smile before he left.

 

Chan stepped out, and Seungmin's sister met him with a narrowed gaze. But before she could say anything, he just said, "I didn't ask for forgiveness."

 

"Good," she replied, arms folded. "It's not yours to ask for yet."

But she let him go.

 

 

____________

 

 

 

Seungmin's eyes didn't move from the glass.

 

Seoul shimmered quietly outside the tall windows — buildings lit like constellations, neon bleeding into the mist. Alive and unaware of the ache pressed against the couch cushions behind it.

 

He sat perfectly still, the blanket draped loosely over his lap. One hand curled near his ribs, not because it hurt — not anymore — but because it still remembered how to.

 

The memory lingered behind his eyes like a scene caught in an echo.

Chan's voice was rough with guilt.

His own, flat and too calm.

The tray of barely-eaten porridge was between them. The silence wasn't cold- still packed.

Seungmin exhaled slowly.

 

He hadn't let himself cry that day. Not during. Not after.

But tonight, with the city as his only witness, something cracked a little.

Not a sob. Not even a tear.

 

Just the way his chest rose — sharp, then soft — like he was learning to breathe in this new space, this fresh chapter, this possibility of beginning again.

He didn't know what he was going to do.

~Stay. Leave. Forgive. Try.~

None of those answers had arrived yet.

 

But for the first time, maybe he didn't need to know.

He rested his head gently against the back of the couch, eyes tracing the skyline.

 

Behind him, the penthouse was quiet — no beeping monitors, no sterile walls. Just soft shadows and the warmth his sister had built with her hands. It felt safe. Unfamiliar, but safe.

 

His voice, when it came, was barely above a whisper.

"Still here."

 

It wasn't a promise.

It wasn't a plan.

It was just a fact.

And for tonight, that was enough.

 

_______________________

End of Chap 12.

TBC.

_______________________

 

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~
So, I'm planning to work on the healing and redemption arc from here onwards.
I hope all my readers are doing all right with the story.

Let me know what's bothering you, and I'll try to explain if the answer isn't giving away spoilers.
I appreciate all the comments as they're like constructive criticism to me.
It helps me to improve.

And have you guys listen to SKZ RECORD: Goodbye?? That song made me cry in the middle go the night.

Anyway, keep commenting and don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 15: Chap 13

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
How have you all been since the last chapter? Hope all are doing well.
Well, the redemption arc begins from here, but I'm not planning to rush anything in the healing process. Healing is not a linear process, and it requires a lot of trust and patience.

Anyway, I'll make sure that our Seungmin gets his justice.
Without further ado, here we go.
_____________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The snowfall hadn't let up in days.

A quiet, steady curtain of white drifted over Seoul as if the sky had joined the pack in mourning. Everything outside looked hushed, like even time had slowed to grieve.

 

Inside the polished lobby of the penthouse complex, the air was too still.

The security guard at the front desk had stopped paying attention two hours ago.

 

Felix was still sitting on the corner bench, his legs drawn close, his fingers curled tightly around the handles of a canvas tote bag that rested beside his feet. His hoodie was too large, his nose was pink, and his fingers ached from the cold that crept in through the glass walls.

 

Snow hadn't reached him directly, but he might as well have been standing in it.

 

It's been five days since Seungmin got discharged from the hospital, and he hasn't met Seungmin since Han announced that Seungmin wants to leave. The company had given Seungmin a three-week recovery break after his sister's warning. However, no official announcements have been made to the public yet. Which means, Felix hasn't seen their beta for over ten days, and he doesn't know what to do anymore.

 

So, here he is.

He hadn't looked up in a while. Not at the clock. Not at the elevators. Not even at the soft flicker of the lobby lights.

He didn't come up with a plan.

He hadn't called ahead.

He hadn't messaged.

Because that would've made it about him, and this wasn't about what Felix wanted. Not anymore.

 

He just wanted to be close .

Even if it meant never seeing Seungmin at all.

So he waited.

 

The canvas tote bag beside him held quiet things — Seungmin's favourite black Pokémon plushie, a hoodie from the dorm that still smelled faintly like shared meals and late-night laughter, a Tupperware of brownies, and a folded journal of Seungmin, which he hadn't dared open.

Felix wasn't even sure he'd hand it over.

He just sat.

And hoped.

And didn't ask for more.

 

The sun dipped behind the skyline, scattering soft orange light across the snowy streets. A few residents passed through the lobby, sparing him glances. Just a small, tired omega hunched on a bench that remembered his shape.

 

Then, the elevator doors swished open.

Felix didn't move.

But he felt the shift — the pause in movement, the brief vacuum in the air.

He looked up.

 

Seungmin's sister had stepped through the lobby doors, a paper bag of groceries in one arm, snow caught in the dark strands of her hair.

She stopped the moment she saw him.

 

Felix scrambled upright, stiff from sitting too long. His hands clutched the bag's strap like it might keep him from unravelling.

 

Her gaze was unreadable — cautious, clipped, but not cruel.

"…Why are you here, Felix-ssi?" she asked. Her tone was carefully even. Guarded.

Felix's mouth opened. His voice cracked slightly. "I just—"

He swallowed.

 

"I didn't want to disturb him. I'm not here to~ bother him." His eyes flicked down. "I wasn't going to ring or text. I didn't even plan to come up."

He exhaled, breath fogging faintly in the cold.

"I just… missed him. And I didn't know where else to go but here.

I just wanted to be near. That's all."

 

She shared her penthouse address with the members cause she wanted them to know where to find Seungmin when they're ready for redemption.

But she didn't expect a visit so soon.

 

She looked him over slowly — his red-tipped ears, trembling hands, the imprint in the bench cushion where he'd been sitting far too long.

"How long have you been here?"

 

Felix didn't answer. He didn't need to.

She noticed the nearly empty water bottle beside the bench.

Felix's pale cheeks and the faint tremble in his knees.

 

Her sigh was quiet but heavy.

"You've got ten minutes," she said at last.

 

Felix blinked. "Really?"

She nodded once and stepped toward the elevators. "Only if Seungmin says yes. The moment he's uncomfortable — even slightly — you're gone."

 

"Yes," Felix breathed. "Of course. Yes."

He followed her to the elevator. She didn't speak. He didn't smile.

But something flickered behind his eyes.

Hope.

Small. Quiet. Fragile.

 

The elevator rose slowly —just the two of them, the low hum of the elevator, and Felix's hands tightening around Seungmin's plushie like it was the only thing he was allowed to hold.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Inside the penthouse, warmth lived in pockets — under throw blankets, beside the gentle clinking of tea mugs on the counter, between the shadows cast by soft yellow lamps.

 

Seungmin's sister stepped into the living space first, shaking light snow from her coat sleeves as she placed the grocery bag on the island.

She kicked off her boots and turned toward the couch, ready to warn her brother that someone had followed her home — but paused when she saw him shift first.

 

Seungmin lay half-curled on the couch in an oversized sweatshirt and baggy pyjama pants, his hair mussed, blanket around his waist as if he'd been asleep for hours and still wasn't sure how to be awake in the world again.

 

The TV played quietly behind him — background noise, static comfort.

She was just about to set down the bag and call out to him—

 

But then he spoke first.

"Noona," he murmured, his voice hoarse. "Did you get those caramel cookies?"

 

She froze mid-step.

"What?"

"I thought I smelled them," Seungmin mumbled, rubbing at one eye with his sleeve. "Just for a second. But maybe I'm wrong…"

Her breath caught.

She hadn't bought any caramel cookies.

And Seungmin hadn't smelled anything — not once—since the hospital a week ago.

But caramel cookies weren't just food.

They were Felix's scent.

 

That soft vanilla-caramel warmth that always grew stronger when the omega was trying not to cry. The scent used to linger faintly on Seungmin's hoodie sleeves during dorm movie nights, especially the melodrama ones when Felix used his arms as a comfort pillow.

And now — it was back.

Even faintly, even briefly — it was back .

 

Her voice softened.

"Puppy…" she gently said. "There's someone here to see you."

His brows knit.

Then his eyes widened — just a little. But enough.

He didn't ask who.

He didn't need to.

And right on cue—

 

"Ah—achoo! Ah-choo!"

Felix's muffled sneezes echoed from the hallway like an accidental confession.

 

Seungmin didn't move right away.

But something shifted in him — like the weight of the world nudging just slightly off-centre. Like a pulse finding rhythm after too long in silence.

His sister waited.

 

"If you don't want to see him—"

"I didn't say that," Seungmin said.

His voice was calm. Not warm. But not cold, either.

Just open enough.

 

She gave a tiny nod and disappeared down the hallway. She found Felix just outside, shivering slightly but trying to stand still.

 

She raised a brow.

"Did you catch a cold just to wait out of guilt?"

Felix looked sheepish. "Maybe."

She sighed. "Come in before you die in the hallway."

 

Felix stepped inside, carefully, like the air might crack under his feet.

The heat flushed his cheeks, but his fingers still trembled from the cold. His hands clutched the canvas tote bag tightly as he followed Seungmin's sister to the living room.

And there, just past the hallway's edge —

 

Seungmin.

The blanket is still in his lap. Sleeves are too long. The shoulders are small but not as hunched. He looked like a boy still trying to piece together how the world fit again. His fingers curled lightly on the edge of the blanket— not defensive, just grounding.

 

And his eyes, dark and steady—

Met Felix like a memory of returning home.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Felix didn't sit at first.

 

He stood there — just past the edge of the living room — like someone who'd stepped into a memory that didn't belong to him anymore.

Seungmin stayed on the couch, half-curled under the blanket, his eyes still trained on the TV even though he hadn't heard a word from it since Felix appeared.

 

From the kitchen, his sister lingered just out of sight, the rustle of a grocery bag giving away her presence — close enough to step in if needed, but distant enough to give them space.

Felix finally took a few quiet steps forward.

 

He didn't sit on the couch. He didn't hover too close. He lowered himself slowly onto the floor instead, right across from Seungmin, the canvas bag nestled carefully in his lap.

 

"I brought your Pikachu," Felix said, his voice soft, unsure. He pulled the plush from the bag gently, smoothing down one ear. "The one you used to yell at IN for stealing… and say you couldn't sleep without."

 

He set it on the coffee table between them.

Seungmin's hand twitched slightly beneath the blanket — a near-reach, aborted halfway through. He didn't touch it. But he looked. And that was enough for Felix.

Felix smiled faintly, but didn't push.

 

A beat passed in silence. The room felt stretched too thin.

Seungmin wanted to say something — to ask if the others were okay, to ask if they were all here now because they cared or because they felt guilty. To ask if Felix had cried the night they stopped speaking.

But he didn't.

Because the answers would hurt.

And Felix already looked like he was trying not to break.

So Seungmin stayed quiet, blanket bunched in one fist, gaze low.

Then Felix spoke again — and this time, the words cut deeper.

 

"…Minho-hyung confessed to us," Felix said quietly.

Seungmin's gaze lifted — slow, guarded, unreadable.

 

Felix's fingers twisted in his lap, knuckles pale.

"He told us what he said during my heat," he continued, voice cracking at the edges. "The command he gave you. The words he used."

 

He paused — not for drama, but because the next breath burned.

 

"I didn't know," Felix whispered. "And that's not an excuse. I should have. I should've seen your face after that day and known something was wrong. But I didn't look."

 

His voice dropped, raw and uneven now.

"I was drowning in my self-pity," he admitted. "And I didn't think to ask why you were avoiding us. Or why you stopped smelling like you."

 

He looked up then, eyes shimmering.

"I failed you… as your friend, a packmate and as your omega."

 

The last words left his mouth like an apology too heavy to hold, spoken on a trembling breath, the kind that cracks just before it breaks into tears.

 

Seungmin sat still for a moment, expression unreadable.

The silence lingered, neither cruel nor dismissive. It was simply quiet, much like a wound before it splits open.

 

His voice, when it came, was low. Flat.

"You think I distanced myself?"

 

Felix looked up, startled by the question.

Seungmin didn't blink.

"You say I avoided you. Like it was a choice."

 

The words landed, soft and bitter, like snow melting into skin.

"I didn't pull away, Felix. I pulled back because you all looked like you wanted me to."

 

He stared down at his hands, thumbs pressed together like they were the only thing keeping him grounded.

 

"You think I stopped coming close because I didn't care anymore. But every time I entered a room, it felt colder. Every time I opened my mouth, someone else filled the silence before I could."

 

His breath caught there — not a sob, just a controlled exhale.

"I didn't leave the pack," he said quietly.

 

"I just stopped standing where I'm not wanted."

 

Felix didn't speak right away.

 

His fingers tightened around the bag's strap in his lap. His eyes dropped to the plush between them, and for a moment, the silence pressed so tight around his chest he thought he might break under it.

 

When he finally spoke, his voice was low, hoarse from more than the cold.

 

"I entered pre-heat," he said quietly, "the day before everything went south."

 

Seungmin didn't react, but he didn't look away either.

 

"Jung-hyung… he pulled me aside," Felix continued, barely above a whisper. "He told me you didn't want to spend the heat with me this time, that you needed space. That it was already too much for you with schedules, and I'd overwhelm you more."

Felix's throat moved like he had to force the words out.

 

"We were already keeping our distance from you because you asked for space. And I told myself that was okay — that maybe we all needed it. But heats are different."

 

His eyes shimmered now, bright and quiet.

"I thought I could still curl up with you in the nest. I thought I could still wake up with your scent around me and pretend, just for a few days, that everything was like before."

He paused, voice cracking.

 

"But when he said you didn't want me anymore… I believed it. I didn't even ask you.

I just believed it. Because that morning before Jung hyung pulled me aside, in the kitchen, when I reached past you for the milk, you flinched away."

He looked down again.

 

"My omega felt rejected. I didn't even realise it then, but it started grieving when Jung hyung delivered the news to me."

 

The silence between them tightened again.

"By the time the heat hit, I couldn't settle.

Not without you. I couldn't scent you.

I couldn't feel the bond— not the way I used to.

You did everything right — the room, the blankets, the water, but none of it smelled like you. Not really. All I could smell was distress. And I didn't know if it was yours or mine."

 

A soft, helpless sound left him.

"When Minho hyung brought me back to the nest, I cried through the whole heat. Fevered and exhausted and just hurting. I didn't let anyone help. No alphas. No omegas. Just me and a space that no longer smelled like home. No one could calm me down. It's because the one I needed had already left. At least, that's what I thought."

 

He wiped at his cheek with the back of his sleeve, like he hadn't realised a tear had fallen.

 

"I don't blame you for needing space," he whispered. "I am too much. I cry too easily. I'm clingy. I ask for too much skinship, and I make everything harder. So it makes sense that I'd be the one you needed space from."

 

He looked up again — not pleading, but open . Wrecked and earnest.

"But during my heat, I couldn't understand it. I couldn't separate logic from instinct.

So after the heat, I left you alone, because I was grieving, and now I knew why you wanted space. But, I couldn't keep myself far from you longer when I saw you slowly disappearing from us.

Now, after listening to Minho hyung's confession, I hate~ I hate that I might've become the reason you got hurt in the first place."

 

Felix drew a breath — shaky, but steady enough to say the one thing he hadn't been able to say out loud until now.

 

"I'm so sorry, Seungminnie. Not for what you felt. But for being another person who made it worse."

 

Seungmin didn't speak right away.

His mind was swimming, caught between disbelief and devastation.

 

Why would Felix think he had left on purpose?

Why would anyone think he wanted to disappear?

 

And then the bitter truth curled behind his tongue.

"…I thought you cried because you didn't want me there," he said softly, still not meeting Felix's eyes. "I thought… even my presence was too much."

 

The blanket rustled faintly as he shifted, pulling it tighter around his lap like armour that no longer worked.

"You only needed me as a beta," Seungmin continued, voice low, flat.

"So I prepared everything.

I cleaned.

I organised.

I stayed quiet."

 

He stared down at his hands, pale, still, folded in his lap.

Felix tried not to cry.

He really did.

But Seungmin's words — " I thought being invisible was better than being unwanted" — cracked something in him that he'd barely been holding together.

 

The first tear slipped down his cheek, and then another, and then—

"I never…" he breathed out, voice trembling as his hands gripped the edge of the couch cushion, knuckles white. "I never thought your presence was too much."

 

He looked up — barely — eyes glimmering with hurt and something closer to grief.

 

"Why would I hate my favourite person's scent…?" he whispered. "Why would I ever think you being there was the problem?"

 

The tears fell harder now, despite his desperate attempts to keep them at bay.

 

"I just… I needed you. And you weren't there. And I thought it was because I broke something in you. That you stopped choosing me."

 

He sniffled, a hand rising to wipe his face, but the motion was clumsy, defeated.

Across from him, Seungmin didn't move right away.

 

He sat still for a long breath, not distant, not cold, just uncertain.

He didn't know if it was forgiveness. But it was something. It was enough to reach.

 

Then slowly, wordlessly, he shifted forward. Just enough for his knees to nearly brush Felix's.

He didn't say Don't cry .

 

He neither reached out with a hug nor tried to fix what's broken with a smile.

But his hand moved silently, deliberately and came to rest on top of Felix's, where it clutched the canvas tote bag.

 

Not a hug.

Not a rescue.

Just that touch. Steady. Real.

 

A silent gesture that said:

I'm not okay either.

But I see you.

I'm still here.

 

And though neither of them spoke again that night, that single point of contact between their hands held more truth than any apology ever could.

 

____________________________

End of Chap 13.

TBC.

____________________________

 

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

Notes:

~

Anyway, thoughts? Feelings?
Please let me know what you guys think about this chapter.

I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.
And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.

~

Chapter 16: Chap 14

Notes:

Dear Cupcakes,
I've seen a few thoughtful comments asking, 'Will the members face consequences?' and 'Is Seungmin being too forgiving?'
So here's my honest take: Yes, they will suffer for what they did — but not through trauma-porn or revenge arcs.

Their growth won't come from pain that mirrors Seungmin's. It'll come from realising how deeply they failed someone they should've protected and working to rebuild from that.

And about Seungmin — he's not soft because he's weak. He's soft because he chooses to be, even after everything. If he turned bitter or cruel, he wouldn't be the Seungmin I've been writing all along. His healing isn't loud, but it's real.

I promise this story won't let anyone off the hook easily. However, it also won't turn Seungmin into someone he isn't. Thank you for trusting me with this slow-burn, messy, emotional ride. 💛

Let's dive into the next chapter.
Here we go.
__________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The snowfall had eased, but the world still looked soft around the edges — quiet in the way that made it easier to breathe.

 

Inside the penthouse, the night settled gently around Seungmin, casting long shadows across the floor-to-ceiling windows. The lights of Seoul blinked below like the slow pulse of something living, distant but constant.

 

He sat curled into the corner of the couch, not upright, not guarded — just resting. The throw blanket pooled around him like a shell, and he nestled into the makeshift nest Felix had left behind. A faint trace of vanilla-caramel still lingered on the pillows. Faint. But real.

In his lap was the Tupperware of brownies.

 

He already had one. Another now sat half-bitten between his fingers, forgotten for a moment as he watched the city blink.

 

The brownies were a little dense, a little too sweet, and precisely like Felix. Trying too hard to comfort. Messy but sincere. They tasted like apologies someone didn't know how to say out loud.

 

Seungmin took another bite anyway.

He didn't realise his sister had returned until the soft click of the front door echoed behind him. Her coat rustled as she moved through the space, phone still pressed to her ear, voice low and unreadable.

 

"He's in the van now. Tucked in. Wooyoung-ssi is driving him back to the dorm now, Chan-ah."

 

Seungmin's sister entered the room, phone pressed to her ear as she kicked off her boots. Her voice was steady but tired — a kind of practised calm only older siblings knew how to master.

 

"Yes, really," she continued into the phone.

"He was here.

The whole day. Since before noon, I think. Just sitting in the lobby. No, he didn't call ahead. He didn't say anything to Seungmin until I brought him up."

 

She paused at the edge of the living room, eyes flicking to where Seungmin curled into the couch nest Felix had left behind. He hadn't moved.

 

"Okay, I'll tell him," she murmured into the phone, voice gentler now. "Yeah. You too, Chan."

 

She hung up and stepped into the living room. Her eyes landed on Seungmin — still nestled in the couch nest, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands, lips dusted with brownie crumbs.

She didn't speak right away.

"That was Chan."

 

Seungmin blinked slowly, not looking up.

"What did Chan hyung say? Who fetched Felix?"

 

His sister sighed heavily, taking a seat at the other end of the couch.

"Wooyoung-ssi drove him back. He came straight from the dorm. Felix didn't want to leave. I had to threaten to call Chan to get him moving."

 

Seungmin didn't smile, but the corner of his mouth tugged — faint, but visible.

She tilted her head, studying him carefully.

 

"Did you know the others were looking for him, puppy?"

Seungmin's brows furrowed faintly. "What?"

 

"Chan said that Felix left the dorm early this morning. Packed that little canvas tote bag and disappeared without telling anyone. No call. No text," She exhaled as Seungmin blinked.

 

"All day," she said, more gently now. "The members and Wooyoung-ssi were searching. Around the neighbourhood. Around the company.

Even contacted the cafés he likes. They didn't alert the company or Manager Jung — they didn't want to cause a scene. But they got scared."

She paused, watching how her brother's face stilled.

 

"They thought he was having a breakdown. Or worse, that he'd gone somewhere to be alone the way you used to."

 

Seungmin looked down at the rumpled blanket around him. The Tupperware of brownies Felix had brought now set still warm on his lap.

 

His sister continued, softer now.

"Wooyoung-ssi was the one who thought to check here. He mentioned that he noticed Felix staring at your contact number the other night. Took a guess. Called me."

Seungmin was quiet for a long time.

 

Then, "They didn't try to call me?" Seungmin softly asked.

 

"No," she said. "Chan said they didn't want to break your request for space. They sought to respect it this time.

Even though they were terrified. Even though it killed them not to ask."

Another beat passed.

 

Seungmin leaned into the couch just slightly, fingers brushing one of the blankets Felix had pulled from the guest linen closet earlier — the one with little embroidered stars on the edges.

 

"…He made me a nest," Seungmin murmured, almost like he was speaking to the room more than to his sister. "Before he left."

"I saw," she said softly. "It's small. But it looks warm."

 

He nodded faintly and, without another word, shifted down further into the nest, curling slowly onto his side, arms tucked around the pillow that still faintly smelled like Felix's hoodie.

 

"…Yongbokkie cried," Seungmin said, voice muffled now.

 

"I saw."

 

"But he had to go back," added Seungmin.

"Felix-ssi didn't want to," she said. "But you asked him to. And he listened."

 

Seungmin closed his eyes. The scent of brownies. Of warmth. Of trust, offered in trembling hands.

 

"You okay?" she softly asked.

Seungmin's thumb brushed over a fold in the blanket. "I don't know yet."

"That's honest."

 

She didn't push further. Just leaned back, folding one leg beneath her, watching Seungmin closely.

 

For the first time in days, something inside Seungmin eased — not enough to be called peace. But enough to make the blanket feel like more than just fabric.

Like something safe.

Like something shared.

 

"Still planning to go for your check-up the day after tomorrow?" she asked.

 

"Yeah," Seungmin murmured, without moving. "The nurse called earlier to confirm."

 

"Okay. I'll clear my morning," Seungmin's sister said.

 

There was a long moment before Seungmin finally spoke again — quiet, careful, as if testing how the words would feel once they left his mouth.

 

"Noona, do you think," he said slowly, "it'd be okay if… someone else came with us?"

She blinked, turning slightly toward him. "Someone else?"

 

He nodded once, eyes still half-lidded against the throw pillow.

"Not the whole group," he said quickly, before she could assume.

"Just one of them. I thought maybe…"

A breath.

"Maybe Changbin-hyung."

His sister didn't respond right away.

 

She didn't smile. Didn't tease. Just looked at Seungmin — looked at him — and read the weight behind the choice.

 

"Alright," she softly said. "I'll text Chan tonight and ask him about Changbin's availability."

 

Seungmin closed his eyes, the tension behind them easing just a little.

"Thanks, Noona."

"You sure about this, puppy?" she asked gently.

"No," Seungmin said. "But I want to try."

 

Seungmin didn't know if Changbin would say the right thing. But he trusted him to try.

And that, finally, was enough.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The morning light was dim, filtered through thin grey clouds that dusted the city with a quiet stillness. The snowfall had finally stopped, but a thin frost clung to the sidewalks — the kind that lingered not out of defiance, but memory.

 

Inside the penthouse, Seungmin sat at the edge of the couch, hoodie zipped to his chin, his fingers tucked into the sleeves. His shoes were half-laced, but he wasn't in a rush to finish tying them.

 

His sister watched from the kitchen, one hand wrapped around a mug of tea. "You sure you want to go like that?"

 

He looked up, slowly. "Like what?"

 

She tilted her head toward him. "Like you're bracing for a gust of wind that might carry you off the sidewalk."

 

Seungmin gave her a faint smile — not quite amused, not quite tired. Just honest. "I thought it was subtle."

 

She hummed, about to respond, but her phone buzzed on the counter. She glanced at the screen.

 

"Changbin-ssi's downstairs," she said. "I'll buzz him up."

 

Seungmin's fingers twitched in his lap. He hadn't stood yet. His sister stepped over to him slowly, gently brushing a stray thread from the shoulder of his hoodie.

 

"You can still change your mind," she said.

"I don't want to."

"Alright."

She gave him a tiny nod, then moved to the intercom.

 

The elevator chimed a few minutes later.

When the door opened, Changbin didn't come in with his usual energy. He didn't smile too widely or speak too fast. He entered like someone stepping onto holy ground — slow, careful, as if afraid that any sudden movement might collapse the fragile air between them.

 

He was dressed in dark jeans, a fleece-lined jacket, and a mask tugged below his chin.

He buried his hands deep in his pockets, and for the first time in years, he appeared anxious.

 

"Hey, Seungmin-ah," he said, voice low.

Seungmin nodded. ''Hi, hyung."

 

They stared at each other for half a second, not awkward, but uncertain.

Then Seungmin stood, grabbing his coat off the hook.

"I'm ready."

 

His sister appeared with her coat slung over one arm. "Let's go. The hospital's expecting us before ten."

 

They stepped out together, all three — not in perfect step, but not apart. And for now, that was more than enough.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The hospital lobby was bright but sterile — all muted tones and the faint antiseptic scent of sterilised floors. Seungmin hated the way it echoed, the way footsteps sounded like reminders. But today, he didn't feel like shrinking from it.

 

He slowly walked beside his sister, hoodie sleeves covering his wrists, hands tucked into the kangaroo pocket. Changbin trailed just half a step behind — not too close, not too far. Close enough to steady if Seungmin stumbled, far enough not to intrude.

 

He hadn't spoken much since they got into the car. He'd offered to carry Seungmin's appointment file, opened doors without being asked, and spent the entire drive visibly trying not to look too worried. He was walking on eggshells — soft, nervous steps like anything louder might make Seungmin vanish.

 

And still, Seungmin felt it. That warm thread of attention — unspoken, steady. He didn't say anything, but the corners of his mouth twitched once as they passed the glass elevator.

 

Inside, they waited in the neurology-and-rehab wing on the fifth floor. The walls had calm, chill paintings. It's like they are trying to convince patients that everything will be fine. Seungmin sat, long legs tucked in, fingers curled tightly in his lap. His sister flipped through a magazine without actually reading it. Changbin stood by the posters, pretending he wasn't observing every twitch of Seungmin's hands.

Then came the call.

 

"Kim Seungmin?"

A nurse peeked around the hallway corner.

 

Seungmin stood slowly. His sister moved with him, but paused when she noticed Changbin had stayed standing, head bowed slightly, knuckles white against the paper cup.

 

The beta turned toward the hallway, only to stop just before crossing the threshold.

 

He looked back.

"Hyung, you're coming in, too, right?"

Seungmin didn't smile. But something in his tone had softened, and the way he asked was enough for Changbin.

 

"Me? Of course, I'm following. "

That was all it took. Changbin was up in a second, almost tripping over his own feet.

 

His sister followed quietly behind them as they entered the consultation room.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The doctor was a middle-aged man with gentle eyes and a clipboard full of hard truths. Dr Yoon had transferred Seungmin's case to a more experienced doctor. He welcomed Seungmin with a nod and gestured toward the reclining chair beside the table.

 

Seungmin sat without being told. His sister took the seat across from the doctor while Changbin remained standing behind Seungmin's sister, arms crossed but relaxed.

 

"I've reviewed the bloodwork, vitals, and laryngoscopy from last week," the doctor began, flipping a few pages forward. "Physically, there's been some meaningful improvement."

He looked at Seungmin.

 

"You've gained a little weight. That's good. Blood pressure is more stable, though still slightly hypotensive. Your ferritin levels are increasing, which indicates that the iron supplements are effective. And the inflammation markers in your GI tract have gone down by almost 20%."

Seungmin nodded faintly.

 

"But your LPR symptoms — the laryngeal reflux — are still present."

The doctor tapped a sheet on his clipboard.

 

"You're still experiencing throat tightness, correct?"

"…Sometimes," Seungmin admitted.

"Still worse at night?"

Seungmin nodded again.

 

Changbin glanced at him — a tiny, worried movement — but didn't speak.

 

"It's manageable for now," the doctor continued, "but it's directly tied to your stress response. If we don't get that under control, the reflux will linger or worsen."

He paused, flipping to a separate sheet.

 

"The tremor in your hands… It's also more persistent than expected. Even at rest, you have a fine tremor present in both hand's digits," the doctor explained as he showed the tremors in Seungmin's hands.

"That's not unusual after what you've been through, but it does point toward ongoing nervous system stress."

There was a moment of silence.

 

Changbin shifted slightly in his place. Seungmin's sister stayed quiet.

"Now," the doctor said, folding his hands, "we don't have to talk in detail here. But I want you to consider scheduling a psychiatric consult. I'm not suggesting this because I believe you are damaged. But because your nervous system still reacts as if you're in danger, even when it's not. That's not weakness, Seungmin-ssi. It's biology."

 

Seungmin stared at the edge of the desk.

"I'm not ready for that."

 

"That's okay," the doctor said gently. "We'll book the session a few weeks out. No pressure to show up. But if you change your mind, the space is there."

 

"…Okay," Seungmin murmured. "That's fine."

 

"You're not obligated to fix everything overnight," the doctor said, softer now. "You've shown up to every appointment. You're eating again. You're listening to your body — even when it hurts. That counts."

 

Seungmin didn't respond, but his shoulders eased the tiniest bit.

 

As they stepped into the hallway from the consultation room, the fluorescent lighting seemed less harsh than when they'd arrived. Seungmin slowly walked beside Changbin, still subdued but no longer braced for every moment like a blow. His sister trailed just behind them, checking her phone with a quiet urgency.

At the end of the corridor, she paused.

 

"Seungmin-ah," she said gently, touching his arm. "I have to head back to the office. They just called an urgent strategy meeting. I pushed it once already, but I really can't miss it now."

He nodded without looking up. "Okay."

 

Her eyes shifted to Changbin.

"Do you mind taking him back?" she asked softly, already trusting but still cautious. "To the penthouse. I was supposed to drive him, but—"

 

"Of course," Changbin said immediately, then stopped himself.

He turned toward Seungmin.

"Only if… that's okay with you?"

 

Seungmin looked up at him — not with warmth, but with something that almost resembled curiosity. The kind you reserve for someone you don't mind learning again.

 

"It's fine," he said, voice quiet. "I don't mind."

Relief washed through both their postures — Changbin's visible, Seungmin's subtle.

 

His sister gave a nod, brushing a hand over Seungmin's shoulder briefly. "I'll come back as soon as I can, okay? Rest once you're home."

 

She gave Changbin a brief look of trust and warning in equal parts, then disappeared down the hallway, heels clicking gently into the distance.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The car ride was quiet.

Seungmin sat with his cheek pressed against the cool glass of the window, watching the city slip by. Seoul's afternoon light had a sleepy grey tinge to it — the kind that blurred buildings and bare trees into gentle outlines.

 

Changbin didn't try to fill the silence. He drove carefully, paying attention to the turns and being mindful of every red light. His phone sat in the holder, playing a soft lo-fi instrumental playlist — the exact one Seungmin used to play in the dorm on days when his chest felt too tight to talk.

 

Seungmin didn't say anything about it. But his fingers, which had been twitching earlier at the hospital, stilled just a little.

It wasn't much. But it was enough.

 

The city softened around them.

Right before Changbin turned the last corner near the penthouse, a quiet voice broke through the stillness.

 

"Hyung…"

Changbin's eyes flicked to the rearview mirror.

 

Seungmin wasn't looking at him — his gaze was still on the road ahead — but his hand reached forward gently, fingers brushing the sleeve of Changbin's shirt near the wrist.

 

"Can we stop somewhere first?" he asked. "The café. Just for a bit."

 

Changbin blinked, then nodded. "Of course."

 

But after a pause, he added with a small half-grin, "No coffee for you, though. The doctor said your throat still needs time."

 

Seungmin gave the tiniest shrug. "Maybe a milkshake then."

"Deal."

 

The café got tucked in between a stationery shop and a boutique bookstore — not hidden, but quiet enough that regulars knew to speak softly. The windows fogged around the edges, soft jazz playing overhead, and the scent of toasted oats and cinnamon hung in the air.

 

Changbin held the door open and let Seungmin step in first.

The beta made a beeline for the far corner — a booth half-shielded by a decorative divider, nestled near the window but not facing it. It was the kind of place where no one would look unless they were searching.

 

He slowly slid into the seat, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands, head slightly bowed.

Changbin didn't follow him right away. Instead, he turned toward the counter, already scanning the small chalkboard menu.

 

"Milkshake," he murmured under his breath, "something soft. Maybe cookies and cream."

 

And as he ordered — one cookie, a cream milkshake and a hot barley tea for himself — he kept glancing over his shoulder to the boy in the corner.

The one who hadn't said much but still asked to stay just a little longer before going home.

 

Changbin set the tray down carefully on the table — the milkshake in front of Seungmin, and a small cup of barley tea for himself.

 

Seungmin didn't look up. He just pulled the milkshake a little closer, fingers brushing the condensation like it helped him stay present.

Changbin slid into the seat across from him. He didn't speak right away. The clink of the teacup against the tray was the only sound between them.

Until—

 

"Chan-hyung requested a meeting with JYP-nim in a few days."

His voice was low and steady, but tension lingered in his jaw, as though the words carried weight.

 

Seungmin's brows barely lifted, but his eyes stayed on the melting milkshake.

 

Changbin continued. "It's official this time. Not just about you or even the setlist rumours. Hyung's planning to go all the way — show everything. Every pattern. Every lie. Every piece of manipulation."

Still, Seungmin didn't speak. His thumb traced the rim of the cup absently.

 

"Chan hyung said he doesn't want Manager Jung anywhere near us again," Changbin added. "Not even in the same building."

 

Seungmin stayed quiet. He took a sip from the straw. A small one. Barely more than a taste.

 

The silence stretched again, not cold, but weighted like something bracing to be named.

 

Changbin fidgeted with the tag on the tea bag, eyes flicking back up to Seungmin. He tried to read quietly. Failed .

And then—

 

"Seungmin-ah…" he said softly, the syllables folding around worry.

Seungmin glanced up — not startled, not defensive. Just present.

 

"…What were you thinking?" Changbin asked, voice unsure now. "When you started pulling away from us. From me."

 

The words weren't accusing. They were hesitant. Careful, like stepping over glass.

 

"I heard from Felix," Changbin continued. "About what Jung said. He twisted everything to separate us. Subtly. Repeatedly. And we believed it like fools."

He swallowed, eyes dropping to his tea for a second.

 

"But… why didn't you reach out to me?"

Seungmin's breath caught — not enough to show, but enough to freeze the rim of the straw against his lips.

 

"Did I…?" Changbin's voice broke a little. "Did I do something too?"

His hands tightened around the ceramic cup.

 

"I keep thinking back. I keep trying to find it.

If I said something. If I brushed you off.

If I told you to work harder, or hold it in, or be professional. I'm not sure if I used those exact words, but perhaps I~

Maybe I didn't stop it either. And I hate that I didn't see it until it was too late."

 

Across the table, Seungmin finally looked up — not guarded, not scornful.

Just tired. And honest.

But he didn't speak. Not yet.

 

And Changbin, who had always been the strong one, the grounding one, suddenly looked more lost than Seungmin had ever seen.

 

"I keep replaying the weeks you went quiet," he said. "And I just— I need to know. Did I make you feel alone, too?"

The question wasn't desperate, it's gutted .

 

Seungmin set his milkshake down with care, not out of nerves, but because the moment felt too full to rush.

He stared at the cup for a while.

 

Then, softly — almost like an admission he wasn't ready to own yet — he said: "I didn't think I was allowed to reach out to you."

Changbin froze.

 

Seungmin's voice was calm, but it wasn't casual. It carried weight — the kind that builds up after too many months of quiet hurt.

 

"I thought…" Seungmin took a breath. "I thought alphas preferred the omegas more. I thought it made things easier. Simpler."

 

He looked down again, fingers curling in the sleeves of his sweater.

"I didn't want to burden anyone. I didn't want to be the reason the energy in the room changed."

 

He swallowed. "And you—hyung—you were always steady. Strong. You handled everyone's needs so easily. I didn't want to add my mess to that."

Changbin sat still, barely breathing.

 

"I told myself you didn't need my weight on top of yours," Seungmin continued. "That you were better off not having to deal with me when I was at my lowest."

 

A pause. Then—

"But there were days," he said, voice thinner now, "when you asked me if I was okay… and I wanted nothing more than to cry in your arms."

 

The admission cracked something open — not loud, not messy, but raw.

"But my mind wouldn't let me hope anymore. Not even for that."

 

Across from him, Changbin's throat worked around something thick — grief, maybe. Or guilt. Or both.

 

He leaned forward slowly, resting his forearms on the edge of the table. His voice, when it came, was gentle but fierce.

 

"Seungmin-ah," he said, "you were never a burden. Not to me. Not for a second."

Seungmin didn't look up, but his shoulders tensed — just slightly.

 

"I don't care if you're perfect. I don't need you to be easy, or cheerful, or the one who keeps it all together. I don't love you because you're convenient to care for."

 

Changbin's voice cracked at the edges now.

"I love you," he said, "because you're Seungmin. Because you're mine, too. Just like I'm yours. Same as anyone else in the pack."

 

He reached across the table then — slowly, carefully — and placed his hand palm-up between them, not touching, just offering.

 

"You never had to compete for space in my heart. You already had it."

 

Seungmin stared at the hand for a long time.

Then, just once — a whisper of motion—he let his fingers rest against Changbin's. Not grasping. Just there.

 

And that touch, tentative and trembling, said more than either of them could manage in words.

Seungmin didn't answer right away.

But he didn't pull away either.

And for Changbin, for today, that was enough.

 

After that, the rest of the evening passed without words. Changbin drove Seungmin back to the penthouse in the falling dusk, the silence between them no longer heavy, just shared. Before leaving, Seungmin quietly asked him to pass a message to Chan. The message was vital for his healing and required the company's approval. He wanted Chan to inform the other members and discuss it during the meeting with JYP.

 

And just before slipping back inside, Seungmin tugged lightly at the sleeve of Changbin's jacket — not to hold him back, but to ask for it. He didn't explain, and Changbin didn't ask.

 

But when Seungmin added it to the little nest Felix had left for him — tucking it between the blankets and pillows that now smelled faintly like trust — it finally felt like something was starting to come back. Not everything. But something.

 

_____________________

End of Chap 14.

TBC.

_____________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

~

This chapter was a softer one — small steps, quiet moments, and tiny beginnings.

Anyways, as usual, I'd love to hear your thoughts on how the healing is unfolding so far.

Which moments stood out to you?
Are you feeling the start of something shifting for Seungmin?

I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.
And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 17: Chap 15

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
This chapter encompasses a great deal, capturing both the storm and the calm that follows.
It's not a happy ending, but maybe the beginning of healing.

So, please take care while reading 🤍
Here we go.
_________________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The news had exploded across social media overnight.

"Stray Kids' Beta Member Seungmin on Indefinite Hiatus."

 

Speculation spiralled. Panic spread. Comments flooded every platform, in dozens of languages. Fans begged for clarity, for hope, for someone to say it wasn't as serious as it sounded.

 

The official statement was brief. Clinical. Cold.

"Due to health-related concerns, Seungmin will be taking an indefinite break from activities. We ask for your understanding."

Everyone knew there was more.

 

 

---------------------

The night before, the dorm had been silent.

No cameras. No staff. Just seven members sitting in their shared space, the air thick with the weight of something irreversible.

Changbin had spoken first, relaying the message Seungmin had given him.

 

"He's not leaving," he'd said. "But he needs time. Real time. Without pressure. Without us."

No one argued.

 

Jeongin blinked hard at the floor. Han pressed his sleeves to his mouth. Felix sat unmoving, drained from the crying he'd barely stopped since the visit to the penthouse.

 

It was Hyunjin who broke the silence.

"We broke him," he said quietly. "To the point, our presence stresses him out. If space is what helps him feel safe again, then we must let him take it."

 

The room stilled.

But slowly — one by one — heads nodded.

Not because it was easy.

But because it was true.

 

They didn't see Seungmin's hiatus as rejection.

They accepted it as a consequence. As something they had to earn the right to repair.

And this — agreeing to his hiatus — was step one.

-------------

 

Inside JYPE headquarters, the air was sharp and silent. A conference room that had hosted countless meetings now bore an overwhelming weight: the consequences of everything they had long ignored.

 

The members sat in a line, tension carved into every posture. No one touched the drinks. No one made small talk.

 

At the end of the table, Manager Jung stood beside the screen, expression smooth, hands loosely interlaced like he was waiting to defend a decision, not an accusation.

 

Then Park Jin-young (JYP) walked in.

He didn't sit.

Didn't smile.

Didn't ask how anyone was doing.

His eyes swept the room once, then landed on Jung.

 

"Start talking," JYP said, voice flat and cold. "Explain how this happened."

 

Jung stepped forward. "Sir, as I've already outlined in the email, Seungmin's sudden hiatus has put strain on multiple group schedules. We're coordinating PR with Marketing, but—"

 

"PR?" JYP echoed, his voice slicing through the room. "You're talking about a boy's mental breakdown like it's a branding issue. Is that your concern?"

 

Jung hesitated. "Sir, with all due respect, I was only following protocol. I gave him space to rest—"

 

"No. You gave Seungmin silence," JYP snapped. "You gave him shame."

 

The room froze.

"Do you think I didn't notice? Do you think I don't watch my artists?" JYP continued, voice rising. "Do you think I don't see it when one of my kids stops smiling in photos? When was he missing from the variety tapings? When he collapses in a stairwell, and no one on your team has an answer?"

 

Jung tried again, "Sir, there's no evidence—"

 

"There is," said a voice from the far end of the room.

Everyone turned.

 

It was Chan.

He stood slowly, a printed folder in his hands — thin, but not empty. He set it on the table between them all.

 

"The evidence is there," Chan said, setting a folder on the table. "Compiled by Wooyoung-ssi and… someone who had a personal reason to help."

 

Wooyoung stepped back toward the wall near Chan, his posture still rigid. Then, as silence stretched thin, he spoke:

"For what it's worth," Wooyoung said quietly, "I didn't collect everything alone."

All heads turned slightly.

 

"Seungmin-shi's sister helped," he said. "She brought in an external contact — a friend with some… freelance cyber skills."

 

"They traced emails, communication logs and call redirections. We verified that Jung-hyung passed internal documents — including comeback material — to a third-party."

Jung flinched but didn't argue.

 

"They found everything," Wooyoung said, voice heavier now. "The manipulation. The erasure. Even the red-flagged notes about Seungmin-shi's condition from the internal health records — the ones that never made it to the company files."

 

JYP flipped through the folder once. Then again.

Text messages. Altered reports. Forwarded email chains with time stamps. Meeting notes with subtle redactions. A leaked setlist traced to an external IP—

And a single digital recording: Jung whispering Seungmin's name in a phone call he thought wasn't being monitored.

JYP closed the folder quietly.

 

"You leaked the setlist to a competing agency. You worked with their manager to pin the blame on your artist. Your beta."

Jung's throat bobbed, but he said nothing.

 

"You turned an already suffering boy into a scapegoat. You didn't just mishandle an artist. You abandoned a child," JYP continued, lower now. "You made him feel like the weight he was carrying was his fault. You watched him break and kept quiet."

He turned his gaze toward Wooyoung.

 

"Effective immediately," JYP said, folding the folder closed, "I'm firing you from Stray Kids' team."

 

Jung's lips parted — a protest half-formed, half-swallowed.

"And on behalf of Kim Seungmin," JYP continued, voice icy and absolute, "JYPE will be pursuing legal action."

He turned slightly.

 

"Wooyoung-ssi," JYP said, "you're lead manager now. I want weekly reports and full team transparency."

 

Wooyoung stood straighter. "Yes, sir."

 

Chan, standing just behind him, nodded once. He didn't smile. But there was resolve in the tilt of his chin.

 

This moment had cost him. It was Chan who had spent sleepless nights gathering every detail. It was Wooyoung who dug quietly through archived logs and tracked the strange gaps in scheduling. And it was Chan who finally went to JYP with trembling hands and a quiet voice that didn't ask for permission — only justice.

 

"Thank you for trusting me with this," JYP said quietly to Chan. "This won't fix what he went through. But it's a start."

 

JYP turned to leave, but a voice stopped him.

"Sir," someone said from the table. Hoarse. Hollow.

Everyone turned.

 

It was Minho.

The members froze. Even Jung blinked.

It was the first time Minho had spoken in weeks.

 

When he'd confessed to giving Seungmin an alpha command during Felix's heat — when Seungmin had asked for space — Minho had shut down entirely.

He hadn't spoken.

He hadn't practised.

He barely moved through the dorm. He didn't cry. Didn't ask for forgiveness. Didn't seek redemption.

Because in his mind, he didn't deserve any.

And so now, hearing his voice again felt like the room cracked open.

 

"Can we speak to him?" Minho said, quieter now. "Just… us."

JYP looked at him for a moment, then at Chan, then back again.

 

"Take your time," he said quietly.

And he stepped out.

 

A silence followed.

Han looked up then — just slightly — his gaze landing on Minho for the first time in two weeks.

 

He hadn't so much as looked Minho's way since the hospital.

He hadn't since the confession. Not since Minho had stood there, eyes full of shame, and admitted he'd used the alpha voice against Seungmin — even if it had been a moment of instinct and panic.

 

Han had wept in that hallway, curled against Seungmin's side. And since then, he hadn't spoken to Minho. Not once.

 

But now — now he looked .

And what he saw wasn't the Minho he remembered.

 

Gone was the quiet, grounded strength. The fire. The control.

What remained was a shell — pale, haunted, wrapped in so much silence it looked like it had become his second skin.

 

Han didn't speak.

But he didn't look away, either.

And that, perhaps, was its kind of truce.

 

The door shut with a soft click, taking all the air with it.

Only the members, their manager Wooyoung-shi and Jung remained.

 

Minho stood up slowly.

He didn't raise his voice. He didn't glare.

 

He just looked at the man who had dismantled everything — and asked:

"Why him?"

 

Jung didn't answer. "Why Seungmin?" Minho repeated, quieter now.

"You're a beta. Just like Uri Seungmin. So why go after the one person who should've felt the most familiar to you?"

More silence.

 

Minho took a step forward. The others stayed still, watching, bracing.

And then Jung said it.

"Because I hated him."

 

Felix let out a quiet breath. Jeongin's fists curled on the table.

Chan didn't move. Not yet.

 

"I hated that he had what I didn't," Jung continued bitterly. "He was a beta — but he didn't act like it. People listened when he spoke. You all followed him without needing a scent bond. He had a pack. He had space to exist ."

 

"But no one ever looked at me the way they looked at him."

Minho's jaw flexed.

 

"I watched him smile while I had to fight for scraps. And when I realised you'd all protect him no matter what, I made sure he couldn't rely on you anymore."

 

"I planted the seed," Jung said, voice twisted. "And then I just watched him rot."

 

It happened in an instant.

One second, Chan was stone-still.

Next, he lunged.

 

"You son of a—"

The first punch cracked across Jung's cheek so hard he stumbled back against the wall.

 

Jung's back hit the wall with a dull thud. A framed certificate on the wall was tilted. No one moved. Then—

"Chan-hyung—!" Felix yelled, but it was too late.

Another hit. Then another.

 

Jung raised his arms, stumbling, but Chan was past hearing.

"You made him think he was the problem!"

"You made him scared to speak!"

 

Changbin and Wooyoung rushed forward, arms out, grabbing at Chan's shoulders, trying to pry him back.

 

Wooyoung managed to wedge between them just enough, shouting, "Chan-ah, stop! You've made your point!"

 

Chan didn't punch again — but his chest heaved, fists still clenched, eyes blazing.

 

Minho hadn't moved.

He stood, watching with the kind of quiet that felt heavier than all the shouting.

 

"You say you hated him," Minho said, voice low, finally stepping forward.

"You say he had everything.

But the truth is, you couldn't stand that he never turned bitter. Not like you. That he stayed kind. That he loved anyway. That he kept singing, even when his voice trembled."

Jung didn't meet his eyes.

 

"You tried to break him to prove the world wasn't fair," Minho finished. "But all you proved was that you were too small to rise above it."

 

Minho stepped even closer — enough to tower over the man who had made Seungmin shrink.

"Never speak his name again."

 

Silence.

Then—

Chan, still breathless, growled low.

 

"And if you ever show your face anywhere near Seungmin again…

I won't stop at a few punches.

He's my mate."

 

The room fell still again.

Jung said nothing. He didn't even reach for the blood on his lip. He left in silence, shoulders hunched, cowardice still intact.

And no one looked back.

 

The door clicked shut again.

And this time, it sounded final.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The therapy room was quiet, neither heavy nor light, but neutral in tone.

Soft greys, muted greens, and the low hum of a heater working against the Seoul winter.

 

Seungmin sat curled into the same corner of the chair he'd used during his first session last week — the one he'd come to with his sister. That visit had been quiet, mostly ice-breaking. They hadn't gone deep. He hadn't been ready.

But now, he'd come alone.

By choice.

No sister. No Changbin. No silent alphas waiting outside the door.

Just him.

 

The meeting at the company was happening now — the confrontation, the fallout, maybe even the closure. But Seungmin hadn't wanted to be there.

 

He'd turned off his phone before the group could send updates. He didn't want to know if Chan threw the first punch or if Minho had spoken at all. There would be time for that later. Right now, it was time to speak for himself.

 

He needed to face something else today.

Something quieter.

Harder.

 

Dr. Nam sat opposite him, a warm mug of tea in her hands, waiting with the kind of stillness that didn't demand anything.

Just space.

 

Inside the sleeves of his coat, Seungmin's fingers curled. He had not taken it off.

 

"I want to talk about my self-harm," he said abruptly. Barely louder than a breath.

 

Dr. Nam didn't flinch. She nodded once and gently set the mug aside.

 

"I know I said I wanted to take things slow," Seungmin continued. "And I meant it. But I think~ I think if I wait too long, I'll keep making excuses not to say it."

 

He looked down, thumbs pressed together. His voice cracked slightly.

"I'm scared."

 

Dr. Nam stayed quiet as she waited for the words to land.

"I'm scared that I'm falling back into a pattern," Seungmin whispered. "And I hate that I might not know how to stop it this time."

Another silence.

 

When she spoke, her tone was even. Gentle, but not soft enough to dilute what mattered.

"Thank you for saying that," she said. "It takes strength to name what frightens us. You've done that today."

 

Seungmin blinked quickly, eyes darting to the bookshelf.

"I didn't think I'd be doing this alone."

 

"You're not, Suengmin-shi," she said calmly. "Not right now."

He swallowed. Hard.

 

"I told everyone I stopped," he said after a beat. "The self-harming. The burns. They believed me. I let them."

He rubbed at the sleeve of his hoodie like he could erase the skin beneath it.

 

"Because they were starting to be okay again. Felix was smiling when he left after meeting me. Han stopped avoiding the dorm kitchen. And hyung — Chan-hyung — he was planning again. Like we had a future."

He paused.

 

"I didn't want to be the thing that made them afraid again."

 

Dr. Nam nodded slowly, then asked, "When was the last time you hurt yourself?"

 

Seungmin didn't speak for a moment.

He stared ahead. Then, voice flat, he said, "…Last night."

 

He stared ahead, afraid that blinking would undo the courage it took to speak.

 

"I used the metal spoon again," he said. "From the kitchen. I heated it. Just enough. Not as bad as before. Just enough to feel it. On the underside of my wrist. Right here—" He lifted one hand, barely. "Where no one can see."

His lips trembled. He didn't cry.

 

"I wanted to feel it before I came here," he admitted. "I don't know why. Maybe because I thought if it hurt enough, I wouldn't be able to hide it from you."

A beat of silence.

 

"You didn't have to hurt to be believed by someone," Dr. Nam said gently. "I already believe you."

Seungmin looked at her, startled.

 

"Self-harm isn't about pain," she continued. "Not really. It's about proof. About control. When everything inside you feels too chaotic or too numb, hurting yourself becomes a way to say, 'See? I still feel something. I'm not lying about being broken.' But you're not broken, Seungmin-shi." 

 

"I feel like I am," admitted Seungmin, ashamed.

 

"I know," she said. "But feelings are not facts. And hurting yourself doesn't mean you deserve to hurt."

 

He blinked again. Harder this time.

"You kept yourself alive in the only way you knew how," she said. "Even if it hurt. Even if it was quiet. Even if no one knew."

 

Seungmin swallowed a sob that wasn't quite there.

Dr. Nam leaned forward slightly.

 

"Can I ask," she said carefully, "what you feel right before you do it? Is it panic? Emptiness? A voice?"

Seungmin closed his eyes.

 

"…It's a shame," he said. "Always shame."

She nodded once. "Shame is powerful. And it lies. It tells you pain is something you deserve."

 

"I believed it," Seungmin whispered.

Dr. Nam folded her hands in her lap. "You don't have to believe it anymore."

Another silence.

 

"Do you want to stop?" she asked. Not pressured.

She just asked.

 

"…Yes," he said. "But I don't know how."

"You've already started," she said.

He looked confused.

 

"You came here. You told me. You didn't numb it out or bury it."

She reached gently to the notebook at her side, flipping to a page.

 

"Last week," she said, "I asked you to notice a feeling under your skin. You said it felt useless."

He nodded faintly.

 

"But you noticed," she said. "And that's what this is. Feeling shame — and telling someone anyway — is how we begin to change the story it tells."

 

Seungmin stared at the floor.

He didn't feel better. But he felt different.

Raw. Exposed.

But held in it.

 

"Will I always want to?" he asked quietly.

"Hurt yourself?" asked Dr Nam gently.

He nodded.

 

"Maybe sometimes," Dr. Nam said honestly. "But eventually, it will stop being the only thing that makes you feel real."

She tapped the pen softly against the side of her notebook.

 

"Today, let's start with something simple."

Seungmin looked up.

 

"I want you to write a letter to your pain. Not to yourself. Not to your pack. Just to the part of you that hurts. You don't have to bring it next week. Just write it. Let it speak."

He nodded slowly.

 

"And next time," she added, "we can talk about how to give that part of you something else. Something safer."

 

The session ended not with triumph, but a quiet kind of grace.

When Seungmin stood to leave, he pulled his sleeve down gently.

Not to hide.

But to notice and to feel.

 

________________________

End of Chap 15.

TBC.

________________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

~

Notes:

~
So, how are we all holding up?
Breathing okay? Screaming into the void? Still mad?
I know — this chapter was a lot.

Go ahead, yell, cry, process and then tell me everything in the comments below.
I'm here for all of it. 🤍 and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 18: ANNOUNCEMENT!!!

Chapter Text

Dear Cupcakes,

 

Hi! How have you all been? I apologise that this is not an update for the chapter.

 

If you've been following my work for a while, you probably know that writing is my passion — but my profession lies elsewhere. For those who don't know, here's a little life spoiler: I'm a 4th-year (almost final-year!) MBBS student — a future doctor. That means my days are always filled with hospital rounds, back-to-back lectures, and an endless mountain of assignments. Sleep, food, and free time? Rare luxuries.

 

So yeah, my daily life is exhausting. Both mentally and physically. And writing has become my only outlet. It's where I let go of pressure, pour my emotions into characters, and create something that's mine.

 

I've always been a quiet overthinker, someone who second-guesses everything I say or do. I try my hardest not to hurt anyone — intentionally or unintentionally. It's a trait that makes things more difficult in a field like medicine, but this is the life I chose, and I'm still grateful for it.

 

When I share stories here (whether on Wattpad, where I share my Thai BL fanfics or AO3, where I share my SKZ fanfics) , I consider this space my sanctuary. Every plot, every word, every cliffhanger is something I built myself. I review, revise, and edit for grammar and pacing, often staying up late to ensure accuracy before sharing. Even though I started writing as a form of escape, the perfectionist in me can't help but give it everything I've got.

 

So when I receive comments — no matter the length — they mean the world to me. Some of you say things that light a fire in me to keep going. Even critical feedback makes me think and reflect. Because, as a reader, I understand the frustration when a story doesn't go as hoped.

 

But lately, I've been struggling. Life stress, study pressure and some comments haven't helped. One, in particular, accused me of posting AI-generated, meaningless "word vomit" — that my writing wasn't worth posting.

 

That comment broke something in me.

 

To be clear, I do use tools like Grammarly to polish my writing, but every sentence, every emotion, every decision comes from me. I am not a machine. I'm just a tired girl trying to write honestly from the heart. So hearing that my work is "fake" — after all the late nights I've spent pouring myself into it — hurt more than I expected.

 

But I won't stop writing. I write for me. Still, I've realised I need to protect my peace — especially now. I've not been feeling well for a few weeks now. Life and studies finally got me.

 

So I've decided to take a break from posting for a little while. Probably about a month.

 

Not because of the negative comments — but because I need to be in a good headspace. My finals are coming up in 2 weeks, and I owe it to myself to focus without emotional weight dragging me down. I know this hiatus comes at a peak moment in the story, and I'm sincerely sorry. I hope you'll be here when I return.

 

I want to express my gratitude to everyone who has supported me up to this point. Thank you! Your words, even the smallest ones, keep me going more than you know. Please take care of yourselves while I'm away.

 

I'll see you again soon.

 

With love,

— Author 🌸

Chapter 19: Chap 16

Notes:

Hi dear cupcakes,
Guess who's back from hiatus 👀
Thank you so, so much for waiting patiently for me — I can't tell you how much it means.

I've missed writing (and all of you!) a lot.
So, I'm really excited to update this chapter. 💜

Without further delay, let's dive into the chapter.
______________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The two weeks of hiatus had not been easy, but they hadn't been wasted either.

 

Seungmin had sat through three therapy sessions in that time. They weren't the kind of challenging, clinical interrogations he had braced himself for — not the kind where someone dissected every fracture in his chest and demanded answers he didn't have.

 

Instead, they were softer. Seungmin's therapist never asked him to explain the whole storm. She only asked him to name the weather of the day. Cloudy. Heavy. Cold but passing.

Some days, that was all he could manage, and she told him it was enough.

 

There were exercises too, but not the exhausting kind. Breathing through the shoulders until the tension finally lets go.

Writing down the thought that hurt most and then crossing it out once, twice, until the paper looked less like a sentence and more like survival.

Even practising the smallest yes and no — learning that boundaries didn't make Seungmin weak, they made him safe.

 

The progress was quiet, almost unremarkable to anyone else. But for Seungmin, it was the difference between drowning and treading water. He hadn't healed all at once. He hadn't stopped waking in the night with a hollow in his chest. But there were mornings now when he could get up without dread pressing at his ribs. Afternoons when food tasted like something again.

 

And tonight — maybe for the first time in months — he wanted something so simple it almost startled him.

The winter wind still nipped at the corners of the city, but Seungmin was determined.

 

He'd whined just enough — a rare performance, even for him — to convince his sister that he needed to go out alone. Just a quick trip, he promised. Just ramen. Not far.

 

She'd grumbled something about stubborn betas and reckless younger brothers, but she bundled him up in every jacket and scarf she could find anyway. As if he'd melt into frost the second he stepped outside.

Seungmin didn't protest.

 

He let her fuss.

Because the truth was — it felt good to want something again.

 

His appetite had been creeping back, shy but genuine. And for the first time in weeks, something specific had clawed its way to the top of his appetites: ramen.

 

Specifically that ramen.

From the little shop near the company — cheap, greasy, spicy, familiar. The one they used to visit on scheduled breaks or when the dorm fridge had nothing but kimchi and regret.

 

He parked down the block, stuffing his gloved hands in his coat as he walked the familiar route. The wind tugged at his scarf, but he kept going.

 

It had been weeks since he last met Changbin at the hospital appointment, and he hadn't heard from the company or the members after his hiatus announcement. He hadn't expected much today — perhaps an empty table or maybe just a ghost of memory lingering in the air.

 

But instead —

He saw him .

IN sat at the usual table.

Same seat.

Same posture.

And the same as a bowl of ramen in front of him.

Untouched.

 

Seungmin stopped mid-step, his breath fogging the glass as he stood at the front door. IN had not yet laid eyes on Seungmin — he was looking down, fingers firmly gripping his chopsticks, and his eyes were glassy and distant.

 

The alpha looked as though he hadn't slept in days or weeks; Seungmin didn't know.

And Seungmin — who once protected IN like a quiet shadow — felt his chest ache at the sight.

He exhaled once, steadying. Then, I pushed the door open with a soft jingle.

 

The maknae didn't notice Seungmin at first. Not until Seungmin stepped in front of him, coat still buttoned, scarf half-unravelled around his neck.

Seungmin looked down at the bowl. Still steaming.

 

Seungmin slid into the seat across from him without a word.

IN blinked — slow, dazed — as if trying to determine if he was hallucinating.

 

Seungmin gave a small sigh. "It's gonna get soggy if you keep staring at it like that."

 

IN's eyes widened, throat bobbing around a sound he couldn't form.

His lips parted, but nothing came out.

Seungmin didn't push.

He just sat across from his youngest, the same way he had for years, and waited.

 

IN stared at Seungmin for a long second, then blinked hard — once, twice — as if trying to reset the image in front of him.

 

Finally, "Sorry, hyung," IN whispered. Then, rushed: "Can you pinch me first?"

"…What?"

"Just—please. Pinch me. A little."

 

Seungmin hesitated — not sure if this was some weird baby alpha thing or if Jeongin had truly cracked.

But Seungmin reached across anyway, lightly catching his sleeve-covered arm and giving the faintest squeeze.

 

IN gasped — not from pain, but release. And then he folded.

Head down in his elbow, shoulders shaking.

Quiet, muffled crying.

 

Seungmin stiffened. The table between them suddenly felt far too small to hold something like this.

 

"Maknae-ah?" he said, low and unsure. "What… what's wrong?"

 

More sniffles. A quiet, "Nothing," came the broken reply, which meant everything.

 

Seungmin watched IN cry into his folded arms, shoulders shaking so hard the edge of his untouched ramen trembled against the table.

And something in Seungmin just cracked.

 

He wasn't supposed to be the one comforting anyone right now. Not yet. Not after everything.

 

But this—this was IN. The maknae. Seungmin's shadow during trainee days. The one who once clung to his arm during horror movie nights, who used to fall asleep on Seungmin's shoulder during long van rides and still called him hyung as if it meant something sacred.

 

And now he was breaking apart in a ramen shop because Seungmin had come back into his line of sight.

 

"...Hey," Seungmin said softly, nudging IN's bowl aside so it wouldn't spill.

No answer. Just another rough inhale and a muffled sob.

 

Seungmin sighed, then leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table like this wasn't the most uncomfortable thing he'd done in weeks.

 

"IN-ah," he tried again, gentler now. "You're gonna choke on your tears if you keep going like this."

 

That earned him a hiccuped laugh—more wet than amused—but it was something.

 

IN finally lifted his head, his face blotchy and red, his nose running, and his eyes swollen. His pride was dead and buried.

 

"I'm sorry, hyung," he whispered. "I'm so sorry—"

Seungmin shook his head slowly. "I didn't ask you to apologise. Not yet."

 

IN flinched like he expected that. Maybe deserved it.

 

"But," Seungmin added, eyes softer now, "I'm not going to ignore you while you're crying into your noodles like a kicked puppy either."

 

Seungmin reached over — not to touch, but to slide a few napkins across the table and nudge the water glass closer.

IN took both as lifelines.

 

"I…" the younger started, wiping his face clumsily, "I came here every day. After practice. After schedules. Just in case you showed up again. It's stupid, I know, but this was our table. You always ordered the extra spicy bowl and complained the whole time."

 

Seungmin didn't interrupt.

IN sniffled again. "I used to imagine you walking in. You're just walking in like today. And I promised myself I'd beg, hyung. I'd do anything if you'd talk to me again."

 

His voice cracked then. "I never wanted to be someone you needed space from."

Seungmin looked at him — he really looked.

 

And for the first time in a long time, he didn't see betrayal or guilt staring back at him. Just grief. Raw and real.

 

He exhaled slowly. Then leaned back against the booth.

 

"I didn't come here to make you cry, you know."

IN laughed again, watery and shaky.

 

"I didn't think I'd see you," IN admitted. "I thought… maybe I finally started hallucinating like Chan-hyung said we would if we missed you too much."

 

Seungmin rolled his eyes, soft despite himself.

"Hyung…"

Seungmin looked up again.

"Please," IN whispered.

"Please don't disappear again.

Even if you're mad at me. Even if you hate me.

I'll take it. I'll earn back every inch of space I lost.

Just let me try."

 

Seungmin's heart squeezed painfully in his chest.

He should've said he wasn't ready.

He should have told Jeongin that he still had scars that weren't completely healed.

That, things didn't work like that — not anymore.

 

He wasn't ready to promise forever. But he could promise today.

 

So instead, he glanced at Jeongin's bowl and muttered, "You're gonna let that ramen go cold?"

IN blinked.

 

Seungmin broke apart spare chopsticks and stirred his bowl. "If you're crying and wasting food," he said without looking up, "then you are beyond saving."

 

This time, IN laughed through a hiccup. And Seungmin didn't fight the small smile tugging at his lips.

 

It wasn't forgiveness.

Not yet.

But it was the beginning.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The ramen shop settled around them in a kind of hush, not silent, just comfortable in the way only background noise could be when something real was unfolding between two people.

 

The clatter of a pot in the kitchen. The occasional shuffle of footsteps. A quiet, rhythmic slurp from the table nearby.

 

Between them, their ramen bowls sat half-finished.

 

IN had stopped crying, but his lashes were still damp, and the redness around his eyes hadn't faded. He picked at the noodles, cheeks puffed slightly with the effort of swallowing emotion alongside food.

 

Seungmin ate slowly. Not because he wasn't hungry — he was — but because this moment felt like it needed time to breathe. Needed space to land softly instead of hitting like everything else had these past few months.

 

They didn't speak for a while.

And then—

Quiet. Like Seungmin wasn't even sure if the words were worth saying until they came out: "I didn't hate you."

 

IN's head jerked up, lips parted slightly. But Seungmin didn't look at him. He stared into his bowl, stirring the broth with his chopsticks.

 

"I just didn't know when to speak anymore." A pause. "Will my voice trigger you again?"

 

IN's breath hitched — sharp, caught in his throat.

It was an echo of something he'd said years ago, back when he'd just presented and his senses were wild and oversensitive.

 

It was years ago, when even Seungmin's raised voice during practice had sent him spiralling.

"Hyung, your voice is triggering me again?"

Back then, IN had been scared of what he was becoming.

And Seungmin had gone quiet for a week after that.

 

Now, that old wound twisted back around — not as an accusation, but a question that had lingered too long in the dark.

 

"I didn't know if I still mattered to you," Seungmin said next, chopsticks pausing at the rim of his bowl. "So I stopped trying, I guess."

 

IN's grip tightened around his chopsticks, and for a long moment, he didn't speak. He stared at the swirling broth, watching the steam rise like it might hide him from the truth curling in his throat.

But it didn't.

 

"Hyung…" he finally said, voice small. "The truth is… I didn't even want to be an alpha."

Seungmin looked up.

 

"I used to wish," IN continued, fingers trembling slightly as he laid his chopsticks down, "that I'd present as a beta. Like you."

 

Seungmin had heard many confessions lately. But that one — the wish to be like him—felt like a bruise he didn't know was there, being touched gently for the first time.

 

IN's laugh was quiet, sad, and almost embarrassed. "I used to watch you all the time. How calm you were. How do you handle stuff? You never had to yell to be listened to. Never had to demand anything. You just existed, and things got better."

 

"I liked you more than I could ever say, hyung. Still do," IN continued. "Back then, I just thought maybe if I were like you, you'd keep looking at me the way you did when we stayed up playing games or when I passed you the mic during recording."

He paused, breathing a little shaky now.

 

"But I wasn't like you," Jeongin whispered. "I presented as an alpha, and everything got louder. My head. My body. Everyone's voices. My instincts. I was angry all the time, and I didn't know why. Everyone was too much and I—I didn't even realise I was saying awful things to you."

Seungmin blinked slowly, but stayed quiet.

 

"I didn't notice what I was doing," IN said, voice raw. "Until it was too late. Until I looked around one day and realised you didn't play with me anymore. You didn't tease me. You didn't even sit next to me unless you had to." His hands curled into the sleeves of his hoodie.

 

"When Jung hyung said you needed space, I believed it. I thought, yeah. Of course he does. I broke it. I broke whatever we had."

The ramen between them had gone quiet. Neither bowl is steaming anymore.

 

"But even then…" IN's voice shook. "Even then, my stupid, immature alpha brain didn't know how to fix it. I just got angry again. At you. At myself. To everyone. Because I didn't know how to say I missed you."

He looked down at his folded arms, voice muffled now.

 

"I didn't know how to say I wanted you to come back. So I just frowned. And waited. And hated myself more every day."

He finally looked up — eyes bloodshot, lower lip trembling but firm.

 

"I'm sorry, hyung," he said. "I didn't know how to protect what we had. And now I don't know if it can ever be the same."

 

Seungmin didn't answer right away.

He just watched IN — red-eyed, trembling, his whole body curled inward like he was bracing for punishment he had already given himself a thousand times over.

And quietly, something in Seungmin ached.

 

It wasn't that different now.

He had once selfishly hoped IN would be a beta too. He wished they could stay in their quiet corners together, away from all the noise and heat of instincts that tangled everything into something hard to hold.

 

He imagined a future where they grew into steady silence side by side. Shared games. Shared late-night snacks. Just understanding.

But IN hadn't turned out quiet.

 

He'd turned out loud. Overwhelmed. Emotionally, in ways Seungmin couldn't always follow. And Seungmin — never quite brave enough to ask why — had let the gap grow wide.

 

He knew alphas were instinct-driven, ruled by surges of emotion they couldn't always name, but he hadn't known it was this hard at the start. That presenting young, especially when you'd hoped for something else, could feel like being trapped in a skin you didn't choose.

 

No one had told him that IN had been scared, too.

And somehow, that made it easier to breathe.

 

Seungmin's voice, when it came, was quiet. Honest. Gentle in a way he rarely used out loud.

"…We could still try," Seungmin said softly.

 

IN blinked up, lips wobbly and eyes shining. "Really?"

 

Seungmin nodded once. "If you want to. It might not be like before. But maybe something different could be good too."

 

IN made a choked noise — a half-laugh, half-sob — and immediately dropped his face into his arms again.

 

"I feel like crying again," he whined into the crook of his elbow, "but also I'm hungry, and the ramen's all soggy, so I'm gonna cry after I eat."

 

Seungmin startled into a laugh.

Real this time.

Because only IN could confess broken bonds and ruined noodles in the same breath and make it sound like hope.

 

Seungmin nudged his bowl over. "You can finish mine if yours tastes like regret."

 

IN sniffled. "No, I'm emotionally unstable, not ungrateful," IN muttered, earning another laugh.

 

And just like that, the table felt almost familiar again — not fixed, but familiar. Two bowls of half-eaten ramen. One apology offered. One smile returned.

A place to begin again.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The ride back was quiet, but lighter.

 

IN sat beside Seungmin in the passenger seat, his hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands, cheeks still flushed from crying, but his posture no longer folded in on itself. He looked tired. But it was the tiredness that came after being heard.

 

They didn't speak much. But they didn't need to.

When Seungmin pulled up in front of the dorm building, the car eased to a soft stop. He didn't turn off the engine.

 

The youngest hesitated before unbuckling his seatbelt. "Thanks for the ride, hyung," he mumbled, voice low but sincere.

Seungmin just nodded. "It's cold. Go in."

 

IN reached for the door handle, and then IN's phone buzzed simultaneously.

 

They each glanced down at the screens.

[CHANNIE HYUNG]: IN-ah, where are you? You've been gone for a while.

 

Short, but loaded.

 

Seungmin had already read the message. He met IN's gaze, calm and steady. The kind of look that used to mean reassurance in the dorm — and maybe still did.

 

IN froze. His eyes darted from the message to Seungmin, guilt flashing across his face. "Hyung…"

 

Seungmin met his gaze calmly. "Tell him you're on your way up. That's all."

 

The maknae looked like he wanted to press — to demand reassurance, to cling a little longer to the fragile peace between them. But before the spiral could start, Seungmin reached over and tugged lightly at the edge of his sleeve.

 

"Nothing to worry about," he said, quiet but firm. "Okay?"

IN blinked, swallowed, then nodded.

 

"And take care," Seungmin added, a small smile curving the edge of his lips.

"Stop crying all the time. You're an adult now, remember?"

 

IN huffed a laugh — teary, but real. He nodded again and climbed out of the car, pulling his hood up against the chill. One last glance, the kind that asked for silent confirmation.

Seungmin answered with the same steady look. Still here.

 

IN slipped into the building, and only once the door closed behind him did Seungmin let himself exhale.

He sat for a moment longer, hands still on the steering wheel, eyes on the darkened street ahead.

 

Then, slowly, he turned the car around and drove back toward the penthouse.

 

The nest Felix had built for him still waited. And now, he had Changbin's jacket tucked into it. A gift without ceremony. A scent without demand.

 

Tonight, Seungmin would rest. Not because it was over, but because he wasn't alone.

 

__________________________

End of Chap 16.

TBC.

__________________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

~

Notes:

~
And that's the comeback chapter! 😭
What did you think of Seungmin and IN's reunion?
Was it as emotional for you as it was for me while writing?
I'd love to hear your thoughts — they always keep me motivated.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 20: Chap 17

Notes:

Hi dear cupcakes,
When I posted the last update after a whole month of silence, I honestly didn’t expect much — I thought maybe most of you had already left. But the love and comments I received completely blew me away. 💖

Thank you for proving me wrong and for staying by this story. You have no idea how much that means to me.

And I did so well in the exams, even I'm surprised. Thank you for staying while I tried my best to get llmy life back on track.

Now, without further delay, let’s jump into the new chapter! ✨
______________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The dorm felt heavy in the mornings.

 

It wasn't just the quiet — it was the kind of quiet that made every sound louder. The drip of the faucet, the creak of floorboards, even the faint hum of the refrigerator. All reminders that someone should be laughing, or complaining or asking if the milk had expired, but no one did.

And Minho had stopped trying.

 

Ever since the confrontation at the office — after Seungmin's hiatus announcement and disposing of Jung from the company — Minho had folded in on himself again.

Quiet. Distant. Almost invisible. Punishing himself the only way he thought he deserved: silence.

 

Hyunjin had watched it creep in like fog. At first, Minho had still joined them at the table, half-listening, half-present. But the days after the office meeting, his chair stayed empty.

 

He often ate his meals in secluded corners or skipped them entirely. He slipped out at odd hours, sometimes with only a cup of water in his hand — like hydration could replace connection, like being alive was enough.

 

This morning was no different.

Hyunjin stirred awake just in time to catch the sight of him leaving. Hoodie pulled tight, cup in hand, steps soft and practised. Not a word. Not a glance back.

 

The ache that had been gnawing at Hyunjin's chest tightened. He wanted to call out, to tell Minho that disappearing wasn't the answer, but his voice stuck in his throat. What if Minho didn't want anyone to stop him?

 

So instead, Hyunjin rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling. The air felt stale. His own skin felt too tight.

 

When the door clicked shut, the quiet throbbed in his ears. And before he even thought it through, Hyunjin was moving too — lacing his shoes, tugging a hoodie over his head. If Minho was going to slip away, maybe Hyunjin needed to escape the dorm to breathe.

 

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The Han River bit with winter air, cold enough to sting his lungs on every inhale. But the rhythm of his shoes against the pavement gave him something to hold onto — steady, dependable, unlike everything else.

He rounded the bend, breath clouding in front of him, and then slowed.

Because there, not far ahead, stood Seungmin.

 

Not running. Just standing, scarf half-loose, water bottle in hand. Seungmin's sister hovered beside him, teasing and coaxing, clearly trying to drag him into another lap. But Seungmin shook his head stubbornly, lips quirking faintly in something almost like a smile.

 

"Not a chance," Hyunjin heard him mutter as he tipped the bottle back.

 

His sister rolled her eyes, laughed, and jogged off down the path, calling that she'd be back in ten minutes.

 

And then it was just Seungmin.

Alone. Against the railing. Winter wind tugs at his scarf.

 

Hyunjin slowed to a stop, heart tripping unevenly. He hadn't planned for this. He wasn't sure if Seungmin wanted this or if he could handle it.

 

But seeing him here, breathing, present, refusing just one more lap, it felt different.

 

Minho leaves the room with nothing but water. Seungmin is standing here, holding his water like an anchor.

 

Both of them are breaking in their own ways.

And Hyunjin — caught between them, not sure where to step first.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Hyunjin's steps slowed to a walk, then softer still until he was almost drifting.

He didn't call out.

Didn't announce himself.

 

He just let his pace carry him to Seungmin's side, close enough that their sleeves nearly brushed, like the hundred times they'd walked back from practice in silence, both too tired to talk.

 

For a moment, he only stood there. Breathing. Listening. Waiting.

 

The younger didn't turn his head right away. He just kept sipping from his water bottle, scarf tugged high against his mouth. But Hyunjin felt the shift — the subtle awareness of another presence, familiar in its weight.

 

Finally, Seungmin's eyes flicked sideways. Brief. Measuring.

Up close, Hyunjin was different. His cheekbones were sharper, shadows pooled beneath his eyes, like sleep had become a luxury he couldn't afford. And yet, there was something steady in the set of his jaw, something that still said I'm here even when I don't know how.

 

Seungmin's throat bobbed once. Then twice. His fingers tightened on the bottle cap.

 

"You look worse than I do," he finally said, his voice flat but thin at the edges, as if it got scraped raw from disuse.

 

Hyunjin huffed the ghost of a laugh — breath more than sound. He didn't reply, just let the words hang there, not asking for more.

 

Seungmin looked back toward the river. His shoulders rose and fell in a small exhale. Then, quieter "…I didn't think you'd come near me."

 

The current pulled at the surface, reflecting faint ribbons of pale winter sun. For a long beat, Hyunjin only watched it, resisting the urge to defend or deny.

 

Instead, he let his hand slip into his pocket, grounding himself in stillness beside Seungmin. The same way he used to. The same way Seungmin had once needed.

 

"You're supposed to be running," Seungmin muttered after a pause, turning the cap of his bottle with restless fingers. "Not… standing here looking like a ghost."

 

Hyunjin finally tilted his head, just enough to catch the edges of Seungmin's expression.

"Maybe I needed a break, too."

 

That earned him a sidelong glance — the kind that was half-suspicion, half-reluctant softness.

 

For the first time in weeks, it was Seungmin who broke the silence and he didn't felt pressured to do so.

 

"So," Hyunjin said eventually, voice low, testing. "How are you these days?"

 

Seungmin gave a small, humourless laugh, his breath curling into the cold air. "That's a dangerous question."

 

Hyunjin glanced at him, waiting.

"I'm not fine. But not falling apart, either." Seungmin's fingers drummed once against the bottle cap, restless.

 

Hyunjin's mind tugged backwards, unbidden. To the practice rooms years ago, when they were just trainees with nothing but sore throats and stubborn dreams.

 

------------

 

He remembered Seungmin sitting on the floor with his knees pulled up, fiddling with a bottle cap exactly how he did now. Too quiet. Too tense.

 

"Don't sulk," Hyunjin had teased back then, flopping down beside him.

"You'll wrinkle before debut."

 

Seungmin had swatted him with the bottle, muttering, "I don't sulk."

 

"You do," Hyunjin had said, leaning his shoulder deliberately against Seungmin's until the boy finally relaxed. "Good thing you have me, huh?"

Back then, Seungmin hadn't argued. Back then, Hyunjin had been right.

 

And then came Jung-hyung's words. 'Give Seungmin space. He needs distance. Don't push him.' Hyunjin had believed it.

He thought pulling away was a sign of loyalty, maturity, and care.

But all it had done was make Seungmin look lonelier every time their eyes met across the room.

Now, standing here, Hyunjin felt the weight of that choice pressing on his ribs.

 

------------

 

Seungmin finally turned his head, "Therapy's strange. You think you're going in to fix yourself, but half the time it's just sitting there, admitting you're broken in ways you didn't even realise."

 

Hyunjin's chest tightened. "And… is it helping?"

 

Seungmin thought for a moment, eyes following the ripples on the river. "Yeah. A little. They don't tell me to be stronger, you know? They tell me it's okay that I wasn't. That sometimes enduring means admitting you couldn't do it alone."

The words sat heavy between them, but not bitterly. Just real.

 

Hyunjin nodded slowly, his throat working. "That doesn't sound strange. That sounds good."

 

For a beat, they both stayed quiet again, the kind of silence that didn't demand anything. Then Seungmin glanced sideways, catching the dark circles under Hyunjin's eyes, the tension riding his shoulders.

 

"You look like you're the one who needs therapy," he muttered.

 

Hyunjin huffed a laugh, low and rueful. "Maybe I do." He hesitated, then, "We all do, probably. But I think I just wanted to see you. To make sure you're still here."

 

Seungmin's lips parted — not quite a smile, not quite a frown. Just something caught in between. "I never left."

 

Seungmin's gaze lingered on him, steady, unreadable. Then, without warning, he asked, "How are the others?"

 

The question landed like a pebble in still water — small, but rippling outward fast.

 

Hyunjin's first instinct was quick, automatic. "They're fine," he said. "Everyone's doing well."

 

But Seungmin's eyes narrowed the slightest bit.

He didn't speak.

He didn't need to.

 

Hyunjin felt the weight of that silence press against him like a hand to his chest. Of course, Seungmin didn't believe it. He knew them all too well — their habits, their patterns, the cracks they hid when cameras were off. He'd lived in their shadows and in their light long enough to recognise a lie before it even finished leaving someone's mouth.

 

"Don't," Seungmin said softly. Not sharp, not accusing. Just certain. "Tell me the truth."

 

Hyunjin hesitated, his jaw tight. He wanted to swallow the words before they formed, but something in Seungmin's tone — quiet, demanding, almost weary — pulled the truth out of him like a thread he couldn't stop tugging.

 

"Channie hyung," Hyunjin started, voice low. "He barely sleeps now. It's worse than before. He keeps double-checking everything — schedules, practice notes, even our meals. Like if he catches one mistake, he can stop another~ stop this from happening again."

 

He risked a glance at Seungmin. The younger's face was still, eyes trained on the water.

 

"Changbin hyung stays in the studio until sunrise most nights," Hyunjin continued before he could stop himself. "Composing, editing, over and over. Like if he keeps the music loud enough, he won't have to hear his own thoughts."

 

A pause. A breath. And then, "Han is different. Cautious, clingy. Always checking on us, but—" Hyunjin's throat caught. "Not Minho hyung. He hasn't spoken to him since that night. Won't even look at him."

 

The air felt sharper suddenly, the cold digging beneath Hyunjin's scarf. But the words wouldn't stop.

 

"Felix has been burning himself out with solo promotions. No breaks, no time to breathe. I think~ I think he doesn't want to come back to the dorm. Not when you're not there."

 

Seungmin's fingers tightened around the bottle, plastic crackling faintly.

"And IN-nie—" Hyunjin swallowed. "He went back to that ramen shop. Every night. Just waiting. Until about a week ago. I guess even hope runs out eventually."

 

The words kept tumbling, heavier now. "And Minho hyung~ he hasn't left the dorm since your hiatus announcement. Not once. It's like he exiled himself. He doesn't eat with us, doesn't talk.

He exists. Like he's trying to disappear without actually going anywhere."

 

Hyunjin's chest ached with the confession, but what hurt worse was the silence after. Seungmin hadn't said a word, hadn't moved. He sat there, still as the river's edge, bottle cap digging into his palm.

And that's when Hyunjin realised his mistake.

 

He'd said too much. He'd dropped every burden the group was carrying right into Seungmin's lap — the one person who had finally started to heal.

 

"I shouldn't have told you that," Hyunjin said quickly, his voice rough. He turned, searching Seungmin's face, but the younger's eyes were far away, lost in the rippling current.

 

"I'm sorry," Hyunjin added, softer now, almost pleading.

"Forget I said anything. Please focus on you. The rest is—"

His words broke off, useless. Because even as he tried to backtrack, he knew it was too late.

 

Seungmin had already heard. And Seungmin never forgot.

 

Hyunjin's throat tightened the longer the silence stretched. He could almost hear his own words echoing back at him, heavy and sharp, stacking themselves on Seungmin's shoulders. Shoulders that had only just begun to lift again.

 

"Seungmin-ah…" His voice cracked before he steadied it. "Listen. Please—Erase it. Pretend I never opened my mouth."

 

The younger one didn't move. Seungmin's eyes stayed fixed on the river, lashes low, expression unreadable.

 

Hyunjin's chest constricted. He shifted, leaning forward slightly, his voice urgent but quiet, as though volume itself might shatter what fragile peace Seungmin still had.

 

"This isn't yours to carry. Do you hear me? None of it. Not Chan-hyung's insomnia, not Bin-hyung drowning in his music, not Felix staying away from home, not even Minho hyung. That's our weight. Not yours."

 

Still nothing. Just the sound of water lapping faintly against the bank, the occasional rush of wind through the bare branches.

Hyunjin swallowed, pushing on, words spilling fast now, raw and pleading.

 

"You've done enough, Seungmin.

More than enough. You gave everything to us, and it broke you. I can't—" Hyunjin's breath hitched, his hands curling into fists in his pockets. "I can't stand the thought of you breaking again because I couldn't keep my mouth shut."

 

He exhaled shakily, eyes closing for a beat before reopening, fixed desperately on Seungmin's profile.

 

"We'll figure it out. All of us. Even if it takes time.

Even if we fall apart first, we will learn to carry our own mess and heal in our own ways. You don't have to come back and fix us. Not now. Not ever, if you're not ready."

 

Hyunjin's voice dropped, softer than the wind now. "Just focus on you, okay? Erase what I said. Forget all of it. We'll wait for you. However long it takes."

Still no reply.

 

Hyunjin's throat ached with the weight of words that would never land.

"Please," he whispered, the plea breaking against his teeth.

 

When Seungmin didn't answer, didn't even glance his way, Hyunjin finally stepped back. His sneakers scraped softly against the pavement, retreating one careful step at a time.

 

He lingered for a breath, hoping for a flicker, a word, anything. But Seungmin just sat there, eyes on the water, as if Hyunjin had already dissolved into the cold winter air.

 

So Hyunjin turned. Walked away. And left his best friend and mate at the river's edge, silent and unmoving, as if the current itself was the only thing holding him together.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The drive back was wordless.

 

The city moved around them—traffic lights changing, engines humming, horns blaring—but inside the car, it was quiet. Too quiet.

 

Seungmin sat angled toward the window, scarf loose now, face half-hidden. His breath fogged faintly against the glass every so often, but he didn't speak.

Didn't move, except to tighten his grip on the strap of his seatbelt when the car jolted over a bump.

 

His sister glanced at him a few times, worry flickering across her features, but she didn't press. She kept her hands steady on the wheel, lips pressed thin, and let him have his silence.

 

When they reached the penthouse, Seungmin unbuckled quickly, muttered something that might've been "thanks," and slipped inside ahead of her.

 

Seungmin didn't stop at the kitchen.

Didn't look at the couch or the nest Felix had built him.

He just walked straight down the hall, door clicking shut behind him.

 

His sister stood there for a long moment, keys still in hand, staring at the closed door with a weight she didn't know how to put down. Then she sighed, set the keys on the counter, and busied herself with nothing, waiting for the quiet to pass.

But the quiet didn't pass.

 

Later, when she padded softly down the hallway, she paused again at Seungmin's door. The light underneath it was faint, barely there. She almost turned back to let him keep his solitude.

Almost~ But her knuckles hovered, then tapped gently once.

No answer.

 

She turned the handle. The door gave way with a soft creak.

Seungmin was there on the bed, knees drawn up, face buried in his sleeves. His shoulders shook soundlessly, tremors betraying everything his silence had tried to hide.

 

Her heart twisted.

Because Seungmin wasn't crying the way people usually did—with noise, with release.

He was breaking apart in fragments, quietly, as if afraid even his pain might be too much for someone else to bear.

 

"Puppy," she whispered.

He didn't lift his head. Didn't flinch. Just curled tighter, as if folding himself small enough might make him disappear altogether.

 

And for the first time, his sister didn't try to fill the silence. The bed dipped slightly under his sister's weight, but Seungmin still didn't move.

 

Seungmin's arms were still around his knees, face hidden in the crook of his sleeve. The tremors in his shoulders only deepened.

 

She reached out, hesitated, then let her hand rest on his back, gentle but steady.

 

For a long while, there was only the sound of his broken breathing. Then, muffled and raw—

 

"I made them this way."

His sister froze. "What?"

 

Seungmin's voice cracked as he forced the words out. "The others. Channie hyung, Changbin hyung, everyone—they're like this because of me. Because I disappeared. Because I couldn't~," His breath hitched. "Because I broke."

 

Tears bled hot against his sleeves as he buried himself deeper, voice trembling into confession.

 

"Channie hyung can't sleep, Changbinnie hyung won't stop working, Hannie won't even look at Minho hyung, Youngbokkie doesn't come home, Innie's falling apart, and Minho hyung—Minho hyung's just gone."

 

Seungmin's chest heaved, air tearing through his throat like glass. "I didn't want this. I didn't want them to go through what I went through."

 

His sister's heart twisted. She had watched him from the river earlier, seen him stand beside Hyunjin, and had let herself believe maybe—just maybe—he was steady enough now to face pieces of the world again. That's why she had given them space, why she hadn't intervened.

And now, here he was, unravelling all over again.

 

"Seungmin-ah, puppy," she whispered, struggling to keep her own voice steady. "This isn't your burden. It's not your pain to heal. They need to figure it out. You are not responsible for fixing everyone."

 

Seungmin's head snapped up, eyes red, tears streaking hot down his cheeks. His voice came out sharp, ragged, almost angry.

 

"Hyunjinnie said the same thing!" Seungmin's hands clenched the blanket. "But I can't! They're my mates. I can't just sit here and watch them break while I—while I try to heal. I can't."

 

His sister's breath caught. She wanted to tell him again that he was wrong, that he had already carried more than enough. But the fire in his voice—the desperation, the ache, the loyalty carved into his bones—made her stop.

 

He pressed the heels of his palms to his eyes, trembling. "I can't rewrite what hurt me. Or them. I can't erase it."

 

Silence stretched between them, heavy and raw.

Then, slowly, he lowered his hands. His chest still heaved, but his gaze lifted, meeting hers with something Seungmin's sister hadn't seen in weeks—determination.

"But I can write how I'll heal."

 

His sister blinked, stunned by the quiet conviction threading through the brokenness.

 

Seungmin swallowed hard, wiped at his swollen eyes with the back of his sleeve, and looked straight at her.

 

And in that moment, she didn't see the fragile boy who had curled in on himself night after night. She saw her brother—the one who had always been steady, always been fierce in his own quiet way—finally choosing to stand again.

 

The words were hoarse, but unwavering when Seungmin said them.

"I want to go back, noona."

_____________________

End of Chap 17.

TBC.

_____________________

~

 

You can explore my other works while you wait for the next update.

I'm going to promote one of my works here.

The Phantom's Enigma (Kim Seungmin SKZ)

Please give it a try.

 

~

Notes:

~
That's about it.
And yep… I did it again — another cliffhanger 😈 (you saw it coming, didn’t you?)

So, how are we feeling? Shocked? Relieved? Ready to fight me? 👀

Drop your thoughts in the comments, they keep me fueled while I plot the next round of emotional damage.

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.

Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.
Buh Bye.
~

Chapter 21: Chap 18

Notes:

🥳🥳🥳HAPPY BIRTHDAY KIM SEUNGMIN!!!🥳🥳🥳

Dear cupcakes,
I'm glad that some of you were keen for Seungmin's return to the pack.
I'm very pleased to read the comments that support Seungmin's decisions.
And I'll try not to make him suffer anymore. (only trying though)

So, let's dive in.
Here we go.
_________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The penthouse had a faint scent of laundry detergent and cinnamon—small touches his sister kept around to create a warm atmosphere.

Three quiet days had passed like that: gentle reminders to eat, soft blankets folded at the foot of the bed, snacks tucked into bags without comment. She didn't hover, didn't push, just filled the silence with small comforts that didn't demand anything in return.

 

That morning, she helped him zip his hoodie, brushing off lint as though it mattered. "Don't forget your meds," she reminded, the same way she might've reminded him to wear a scarf in winter. "And if it gets too much… just give me a missed call. I'll come. Okay?"

Seungmin nodded, lips pressed thin. She didn't stress him to answer.

 

Instead, she slipped a thermos of barley tea into his hands and a blanket into his bag. Familiar scents lingered there — a hint of cologne, her own fabric softener, traces of her. Enough to anchor him without saying so out loud.

 

Now, at the curb, Seungmin sat forward in the company van with his hands clasped in his lap, watching the door of the van close. He was careful to look composed, but his fingers kept worrying a loose thread on his hoodie. The van's warm leather seat felt like an anchor and a cage at the same time.

 

She turned, took a breath, and opened the driver's side door to Wooyoung.

"Listen here carefully, Wooyoung-ssi," she began, every syllable a warning wrapped in protective fury.

 

Wooyoung grinned before she finished — a bright, disarming thing. "Wooyoung-oppa is fine too," he said, sliding near the window of the van with the casual ease of a man used to late-night logistics and higher-ups' temperaments. The tiny flirt landed like a feather across her glare and threw her for a second.

 

Her expression hardened back into business. "I don't trust any of the members with Seungmin yet. And I don't trust you, either," she said, sharper than she meant to be. "If my baby brother feels even a little discomfort there, if anyone makes him shed tears again, I'm coming for heads. Do you hear me?"

 

Wooyoung's face sobered instantly. The levity dropped out of him with the right kind of respect. He met her eyes. "You have my word. I'll protect him with my life."

 

It wasn't a show. It was a promise offered in that quiet, steady way the man had shown since taking over as their lead manager. Seungmin felt something unclench in his chest at the sincerity in Wooyoung's voice. Even so, seeing his sister hand him off — watchful, fierce, unwilling to let go completely—made his throat tight.

 

She leaned down and pressed a quick, fierce kiss to his temple. "Call me if you need to leave. Code Blue, remember?"

He nodded. "Code Blue," he said, louder this time, as if the sound could anchor him.

 

She stepped back, folded her arms, and watched them drive away. As the van pulled out, she didn't turn until the taillights disappeared around the corner. Only then did she let her shoulders slump, the tight line of worry easing into something like hope.

 

Inside the van, Seungmin stared ahead at the passing cityscape. Wooyoung glanced at him through the rearview mirror, then reached into the side pocket and pulled out a small travel blanket, Seungmin's favourite travel blanket.

 

"Thought you might like this," he said, voice low. "No one makes you stay, Seungmin-shi. If you want to go home~ anytime, we'll go. Okay?"

 

Seungmin wrapped the blanket around his shoulders and felt — for the first time in days — that maybe going back didn't have to mean being swallowed whole by the past. The van hummed steadily on, the city sliding by, and somewhere behind them, a penthouse window looked out toward the street where a woman breathed, hoping into the winter morning.

 

The van rolled to a stop in front of the dorm building, its engine ticking softly in the cold. Wooyoung cut the ignition and turned with an easy smile.

 

"I'll carry your bag up for you," he offered, already reaching for the strap.

But Seungmin shook his head, fingers tightening on the handle. His voice was quiet, but steady. "It's okay. I want to go alone. Just for a bit."

 

There was no sharpness in the refusal, only a soft edge of honesty. Wooyoung studied him for a second, then leaned back in his seat with a tiny nod. "Got it. Take your time."

 

Seungmin managed a faint, polite smile. He opened the door, the winter air rushing in, cool and sharp against his skin. Stepping out, he turned just enough to give a small wave toward the manager.

"Thanks, Wooyoung-ssi."

 

"Anytime," Wooyoung replied, lifting a hand in return, his usual playful tone gentled into something steadier.

 

Seungmin let the door close behind him and made his way into the building, each step echoing just a little too loudly in the lobby. He pressed the elevator button and waited, his reflection in the stainless steel doors showing a boy with a hood pulled up, a bag slung tight against his shoulder, his eyes shadowed but resolute.

 

When the doors slid open, he stepped inside alone. The quiet was almost comforting. His pulse quickened with each floor the lift climbed, but he didn't back out.

 

By the time the soft ding announced his arrival, Seungmin's breath had evened out. He shifted his grip on the bag strap, squared his shoulders, and let the doors part.

 

The dorm waited on the other side.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

Minho slipped out of his room like he always did, glass in hand. The dorm was quiet—dead quiet—the way it had been ever since.

No one would catch him. Not at this hour.

 

Chan-hyung only collapsed into bed when exhaustion dragged him under, and that was never before sunrise. The younger ones clung to every scrap of sleep they could find. And Seungmin~

His chest tightened before the thought could finish.

 

There had been a time when Seungmin would already be awake, rummaging through cabinets, asking if the milk was still drinkable, and offering him toast without waiting for an answer. But that was before.

 

Before the misunderstanding, the rumours and the fire. Before Minho's stupidity and before Seungmin had walked away.

Now, the mornings belonged to him alone.

He and his silence.

 

He filled his glass, let the water rise to the rim, then turned back toward the hall.

Routine. Just routine.

Until he saw him.

 

Minho froze. His steps faltered, his breath locked in his throat.

There—standing at the end of the hallway—was Seungmin.

For one wild, pathetic heartbeat, Minho believed it. Believed that he'd come back, that the universe had bent the rules to hand him a piece of grace he didn't deserve.

 

But reality was always crueller than that.

Good things didn't come back to him. Good things didn't survive around him.

It had to be a dream.

 

A broken laugh threatened in his chest, but his body still moved. His feet carried him closer in small, hesitant steps. If this dream wanted to torture him, he'd let it. He'd rather get destroyed by Seungmin's phantom than live in a world where he didn't exist at all in Seungmin's life.

 

And strangely, this Seungmin didn't turn away. Didn't glare. Didn't pierce him with that silence Minho had earned and memorised.

 

No, this Seungmin watched him—calm, soft. Maybe even with care. Or love. His delusional mind spun the difference, and he let it.

Because it didn't matter, it wasn't real.

 

When he was close enough, Minho's hand lifted without thought, reaching for a cheek he still remembered like muscle memory. But his fingers froze in mid-air.

 

Even in dreams, he didn't deserve to touch him.

 

His throat burned. His voice cracked, hoarse with the weight of what he hadn't said in weeks.

 

"How nice it would be if I could watch you smile again. How nice it would be if I could go back in time."

 

The words dissolved into the air as his hand dropped back to his side. His eyes blurred, but he forced himself to blink, to hold onto the image. If this was all the dream gave him, he wanted to remember Seungmin like this—standing there, watching him with eyes that didn't hate.

 

He breathed him in one last time.

Then he smiled, weak and trembling, and turned away.

Back to his room. Back to the dark.

 

But behind him, the dream didn't vanish. Didn't fade.

Because it was never a dream at all.

Seungmin really was there. And Minho couldn't even see it.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

 

For a moment, Seungmin just stood there, staring after Minho retreats.

Minho hadn't said a word. Not even a glance to confirm what his eyes were seeing.

 

He just stepped toward him with that hollow expression, lifted a hand like he wanted to touch him, then pulled away and disappeared down the hall.

It left Seungmin rooted to the doorway, confusion prickling sharp beneath his skin.

 

That wasn't the Minho-hyung he remembered.

Not the one who used to tease him over ramen toppings, who lectured him about maintaining posture during practice, who always knew when he was pretending not to be tired.

 

This Minho looked wrong.

 

His face was sharper, not in the way of strength but of loss. His frame seemed smaller, weighed down rather than built up. And his eyes—dark, rimmed, sunken—looked like he hadn't known rest in months.

 

Seungmin's chest tightened, a strange mix of concern and guilt twisting in him. What had happened to him? Why was he—

 

The sound of hurried footsteps broke through his thoughts. He turned just as two doors swung open almost at once. Chan emerged first, hair messy, shirt twisted from sleep, eyes wide and frantic. Changbin followed close behind, faster, pulling a hoodie over his head as if even wasting seconds was too much.

 

"Seungmin-ah!" Chan's voice cracked as he said it, relief and disbelief tangling together.

 

His gaze flicked to the bag still slung over Seungmin's shoulder, then back to his face, like he needed proof it was real.

 

Changbin didn't even hesitate. He closed the distance in three strides, arms half-extended, before he stopped himself, hovering in front of Seungmin as though afraid the wrong touch would shatter him.

"You're really here," Changbin breathed, voice trembling.

 

Before Seungmin could answer, more doors opened one after another. The rest of the members split into the hallway, hair messy, eyes wide, drawn by the notification Wooyoung-shi had sent in the group chat.

 

Unlike the alphas who hesitated, the omegas—Han and Felix—along with IN, rushed straight toward him. They wrapped him up without a second thought, arms tight, faces buried against his shoulder as if afraid he'd vanish if they let go.

 

"Seungminnie, you're back for good, right?" Han's voice was shaky, as if he needed confirmation immediately.

 

Felix's hands tightened at Seungmin's sides. "I'm so glad —" his voice cracked, words cutting off as he held tighter.

 

"Hyung, do you want your morning coffee? Should I make you breakfast?" IN blurted out, desperate, as if food could anchor Seungmin to them again.

 

Their words overlapped, tangled, too many questions spilling out at once. But underneath it all was relief—raw, unfiltered relief.

 

Seungmin's throat tightened. He opened his mouth, closed it again, unsure where to begin, but his hands lifted slowly to return their embrace.

Through the noise, his eyes flicked up.

 

Hyunjin stood a little behind the others, not pushing forward this time, only watching. And when Seungmin's gaze caught his, Hyunjin's lips curved into the softest smile.

"Welcome back", he mouthed, steady and sure.

 

And in the crowded hallway, laughter and apologies tangled together, the dorm sounded alive again for the first time in weeks.

 

The merrier the hallway became, the clearer it was to Minho, who was watching from a distance, that this wasn't a dream. Seungmin was here.

Really here.

 

And as the beta got engulfed in the warmth of his pack, behind him, Minho's door clicked softly shut.

 

_______________________________

End of Chap 18.

TBC.

_______________________________

Notes:

~
That's a wrap for this chapter!
Seungmin has finally returned to the dorm.
What did you think of this reunion scene?
Did it feel as emotional for you as it did for me while shaping it out?

Your thoughts always keep me inspired, so don't be shy. Keep commenting your thoughts in the comment box below.

And if you enjoyed the update, please don't forget to leave kudos or share this story with other Stays — it really helps keep the motivation alive.

Until next time, stay healthy, happy, and warm.
See you soon.

~

Chapter 22: Chap 19

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
I recently binge-watched a Chinese BL series (ABO desire) that my sister recommended, and I'm so hooked on it. Any viewers here???
I need more fanfics about this series to binge-read.

I got 2 weeks of break before my final year, and I want to read all the fanfics about it and some good Seungmin angsts. If you guys have a recommendation, please share it with me.

Alright, let's not get distracted. Let's dive into our story.
Here we go.
________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The dorm hadn't sounded this alive in weeks.

 

For hours, Seungmin sat cocooned in the living room, surrounded by his mates' voices tumbling over one another — questions, jokes, reassurances, apologies. Some leaned against him, some clung to him, and some just hovered close as though afraid he might vanish if they blinked.

 

Felix, perched cross-legged on the carpet, tilted his head with a hopeful grin. "Did you finish the brownies I left last time? I can make more this afternoon if you want. We can have them for tea, with milk," he offered enthusiastically. Luckily it's Saturday and they all decided to spend the whole weekend at home.

 

Seungmin's lips curved faintly, but he shook his head. "Not yet. I've been eating, but not much. Appetite's still off," he replied, feeling bad for declining the sweet treats.

 

The room quieted for a breath before Hyunjin reached over, brushing his arm lightly, not forcing the contact. "That's okay. Slow is fine. We'll keep you company until it comes back."

 

Around him, they tried to fill the air with small things — silly comments about a new manga Han had been bingeing, IN describing a ramen shop he'd discovered recently but refused to visit again without Seungmin, Felix suggesting board games they could play later. It was chaotic, affectionate, and almost normal. Almost.

 

But through it all, one absence pressed against Seungmin's awareness like a shadow in the corner of his eye. Minho's door stayed closed. Not a single creak of floorboards, not the faintest hint of him moving around.

Even when Chan padded in, balancing a tray of scrambled eggs, toast, and steaming mugs for everyone, the door didn't open.

 

"Breakfast for the living room crew," Chan announced gently, setting it down on the coffee table. His smile was tired but sincere, and he didn't address the missing piece in their circle. No one did.

 

A little later, Hyunjin rose quietly, stacking one of the plates with food before disappearing down the hall. The others tried to keep the conversation going, but the air shifted while he was gone, as though everyone was holding their breath.

 

When Hyunjin finally returned, he carried the same plate back, barely touched. Only the glass of milk was empty. He set it down without a word, but Seungmin noticed the way Felix's brows pinched and the way Chan glanced up, hopeful, with questioning eyes. Hyunjin only shook his head once — no.

 

Minho hadn't eaten more than necessary. He hadn't left his room.

And just like that, they let the silence fall over the subject, returning to small talk as though it were routine, because it was.

This quiet pattern of Minho's self-inflicted isolation had become their everyday life in Seungmin's absence.

 

Seungmin's fingers curled slightly against his pants as he listened. He didn't ask. Not yet. But he saw it all.

 

Hours slipped by. Seungmin answered some questions honestly, dodged others with quiet smiles, and let their warmth carry him further than he expected. But the weight of the journey home pressed heavier as the sun edged toward noon.

 

Eventually, when the laughter dipped and the food dwindled, he cleared his throat softly. "I think I'll rest for a while. The drive was long."

No one argued. The members nodded, fussed briefly about blankets and water bottles, and then reluctantly let Seungmin retreat.

 

Inside his room, the quiet was almost startling after the flood of voices. Seungmin sank onto the bed, fingers brushing the familiar fabric of his comfort blanket. He could appreciate the faint scent of white musk. He knew who it belonged to, but he didn't want to admit it yet.

He sat there for a long moment, breathing, listening to the muted hum of life beyond his door.

 

And then, with slow, deliberate hands, he reached for his phone. The screen lit up, reflecting in his eyes as he scrolled to a number. He hesitated just long enough for doubt to creep in—then pressed call.

The ring tone pulsed softly in the silence, filling the space until someone picked up.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The call ended quietly, and the screen went dark in Seungmin's hand. He set the phone face down on the nightstand, gaze lingering on it for a moment longer than necessary. Whatever words that got exchanged were kept silent in the room.

 

When dinner came around, the routine repeated itself almost as if it were muscle memory. Plates clattered softly, voices lifted here and there, but the absence at the table still loomed. This time, it was Changbin who balanced a tray and made the trek down the hall.

 

Seungmin watched him disappear, then waited. The minutes stretched. When Changbin finally returned, his expression said more than words ever could — tight lips, furrowed brows. He set the untouched plate down gently, almost guiltily. "Didn't even open the door," he muttered, voice low enough that only those closest caught it.

 

Han and Felix exchanged a glance, worry flickering between them like static. No one said anything aloud. The silence swallowed it the way it always did.

 

The rest of the evening passed in uneven ripples — bursts of laughter that faded too fast, conversations that drifted off before finding an end. As the night deepened and the lights dimmed, one by one, the members slipped away to their rooms.

 

Seungmin retreated too, pulling the comfort blanket over himself and curling into its familiar weight. The quiet of the dorm pressed differently at night. It was softer, but edged with restlessness that seeped through the walls. He had just started to let his breathing even out when a gentle knock broke the stillness.

 

Seungmin sat up, blinking toward the door. Before he could answer, it creaked open just enough for two familiar faces to peek in — Han and Felix, both clutching pillows and dragging blankets in their arms.

 

Han gave a sheepish grin, hair already mussed. "Uh, we were thinking~"

Felix didn't wait for him to finish. He stepped inside, voice low but warm. "Can we stay here? Just for tonight? Please," requested Felix with expectant eyes.

 

Seungmin stared at them — at their hopeful, tired eyes, at the way Felix's blanket nearly trailed on the floor, at how Han's fingers fidgeted against his pillow. His chest tightened with an emotion that was neither pain nor relief.

 

They weren't asking for permission, not really. They were asking for closeness, for the comfort of their beta's steady presence. Seungmin shifted over on the bed without a word, pulling the blanket back in quiet invitation.

 

Han's grin softened, and Felix's shoulders relaxed as they padded inside, closing the door softly behind them. For the first time that day, the dorm didn't feel so hollow.

 

When Felix and Han finally settled in on either side of him, Seungmin's body stayed stiff for a moment. Their warmth pressed close, their breathing syncing into the quiet, but he didn't relax right away.

 

Instead, his gaze lingered on the ceiling, eyes tracing faint shadows. And then, softly and carefully, he asked, "What's going on with Minho-hyung?"

 

The air froze. Felix and Han stilled against him, silence stretching heavy in the dark. One swallowed audibly, the other shifted restlessly, but neither rushed to answer. Seungmin turned his head, first to one side and then the other. He could read them even without words. Seungmin could feel Felix's worry etched deep in his features, Han's guilt bleeding through the way he bit his lip.

 

Finally, Han's voice cracked the quiet, low and uneven. "At the hospital after Minho-hyung confessed, I~ I said something to him."

 

His eyes glistened as he blinked hard, clutching the pillow to his chest. "I told Minho hyung not to talk to me ever again if he couldn't make you look me in the eyes again." Han's breath shook. "And now~" He glanced at Seungmin, tears threatening to spill. "Now you're here and looking at me like before, Seungmin-ah. But I can't even catch a glimpse of him. He doesn't leave his room. He doesn't talk to anyone. I~" Han's voice broke, and he buried his face for a moment before whispering, "I don't know what to do now," he admitted guiltily.

 

Seungmin felt the weight of the words sink into him, heavy and unyielding.

Before he could respond, Felix straightened a little, his tone firmer though his hand trembled where it clutched the blanket.

"Don't let this upset you, Seungmin-ah. Please. Tomorrow, I'll handle it. If I have to drag hyung out, make him eat, make him talk. I'll do it. Even by force." Felix's voice softened at the edges as he looked at Seungmin earnestly. "But you~ you shouldn't be worrying about this. You've already been through too much. We shouldn't have made you worry in the first place."

 

Felix reached for Seungmin's hand, squeezing lightly. "I'm sorry. We're sorry."

 

The words lingered between them, fragile in the silence of the room, pushing Seungmin closer to the truth he had been trying to evade.

 

Seungmin didn't answer right away. The truth of Han's trembling confession, Felix's fierce promise — it all pressed against the edges of his mind, threatening to spill into a familiar ache.

 

But then his thoughts drifted back to the call earlier, to the voice on the other end that had steadied him.

 

"Your beta self," his therapist had said gently, "will always want to protect even when you're hurting, even while you're still healing. But everything has boundaries, Seungmin-shi.

Teasing, loving, and even protecting all of it have limits.

You don't have to rush to fix every problem the second you see it. Sometimes, you have to wait and watch. Trust others to carry things.

And if the problem remains, if no one else can handle it, then, and only then, is it yours to take on."

 

Seungmin got advised to learn to prioritise himself.

To breathe before breaking.

To allow others the space to protect him, too.

So Seungmin stayed quiet.

 

He let Felix's words hang, let Han's guilt tremble against him without rushing to soothe it. For once, he didn't try to patch the cracks in the room. He decided to believe Felix's promise instead. He chose to believe that someone else could make Minho hyung eat and could make him talk.

 

Beside him, Han clung tighter, his sadness spilling wordlessly into the space between them. He held on like someone desperate not to lose their anchor again, guilt and love tangled together in the curve of his arms.

 

Felix, gentler, leaned close without crowding him. Just near enough that Seungmin could feel his warmth, the steady rise and fall of his breathing, the quiet vow in his presence.

 

Even with a thousand thoughts tumbling restlessly through him, Seungmin's body eventually loosened, his eyes growing heavy. The mingled scent of his omegas — warm, familiar, soothing — wrapped around him, pulling him deeper.

 

And for the first time back in the dorm, Seungmin slept.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

But down the hall, another room stayed dark.

 

Minho sat at his desk, the only light in the room coming from the faint glow of his phone screen and the lamplight spilling over his notebook. He hadn't touched the food Changbin left before retiring to bed. Just another empty glass of milk sat beside him, a small, useless proof of life.

 

He stared at the page in front of him, the words blurring together — lines of lyrics he'd been scribbling for days. They weren't songs yet. They were confessions disguised as poetry. It was about lost warmth, about love he'd broken, about a beta whose trust he broke. It was about Seungmin.

Minho's chest felt too tight. The dorm sounded alive again. There was muffled laughter, doors opening and closing, a pulse of life he'd been avoiding for weeks. And now, tonight, Seungmin was back. He could feel it in the air.

 

He hadn't gone to see him after the earlier encounter. He hadn't apologised. Not properly. Not enough.

Maybe there was no such thing as enough.

 

Minho's fingers hovered over the paper, pressing down just enough to smudge the ink. He felt dejected, hollow, undeserving of whatever warmth had returned to the dorm.

 

Seungmin was back. And Minho's only companion was the echo of his own lyrics, staring back at him like a confession he wasn't brave enough to say aloud.

 

__________________________

End of Chap 19.

TBC.

__________________________

Notes:

~
So, I might make it a bit more angsty before the final curve of the healing takes place. I'm providing this information as spoilers to warn you about the angst in advance.

Now, how do you all like this chapter? Tell me about it. Your comments always keep me motivated to write the next scene.

As always, thank you for reading. And if you're enjoying the story, don't forget to leave kudos and share it with other Stays who might like it.
Until next time, stay safe, healthy, and happy.

Buh bye

~

Chapter 23: Chap 20

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
I adore how much you guys care about Seungmin.
It is a filler chapter before the storm strikes. So, let's be chill in this chapter.

Here we go.
_________________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The dorm smelled faintly of eggs and sizzling oil. Hyunjin stood at the stove in an apron that looked far too cute for his pout, muttering about "perfectly golden omelettes" as he flipped one carefully onto a plate.

 

"Breakfast, done properly," he announced to the room, brushing a strand of hair from his eyes.

 

Felix clapped softly. "Looks amazing, Jinnie."

Then his voice dropped, determination flickering through the warmth, "Now, Minho hyung."

 

Changbin caught the look, already sighing. "Alright. Tag team?" Felix nodded once, like a soldier on a mission. Together, they disappeared down the hall.

 

The sound of Felix's gentle knocks, then Changbin's heavier ones, carried faintly into the kitchen. A muffled voice answered — low, irritable. A shuffle. Then, reluctant footsteps.

 

When they finally returned, Minho looked like someone dragged through a storm.

 

His hoodie hung loose, hair rumpled, eyes dull with sleep and weeks of silence. Felix's small frame clung to one arm, while Changbin's steady grip anchored the other.

 

It was both ridiculous and heartbreaking.

 

He didn't speak. Just stood there, hollow and hesitant — until his gaze landed on Seungmin.

 

Something inside him paused.

And then, without a word, Minho lowered himself into the empty chair beside the table.

 

Felix exhaled softly at the tiny victory. He slid a plate of omelette in front of Minho, his voice gentle but firm. "Eat, hyung. Please."

 

To everyone's surprise, Minho did. Just a few bites — but still.

The silence around the table was fragile, but it wasn't empty. For the first time in days, Minho ate in their presence.

 

Seungmin's fingers tightened subtly on his fork. He didn't say it out loud, but he noticed — Minho's compliance had less to do with Felix or Changbin. It was because he was there.

 

It had been three days since Seungmin's return. Three days of half-slept nights, soft laughter echoing faintly through a dorm that had forgotten how to breathe.

And three days of that one door — Minho's door — staying closed.

Felix had tried every morning without fail. Sometimes alone, sometimes with Changbin. Always gentle, always patient. And every time, Minho had refused — until today.

 

Because Felix had told him something different this morning. "Seungmin wouldn't eat unless everyone did," he lied.

That little lie, if it was one, had cracked through Minho's isolation like sunlight through a curtain.

Seungmin knew it too. He didn't need Felix to tell him. He could see it in the way Minho's shoulders twitched when their eyes met. The way guilt flickered there was not for himself, but for letting Seungmin starve again, even symbolically.

And maybe that was what finally brought him out.

 

Seungmin chewed quietly, trying to ignore the flutter in his chest, the strange mix of relief and unease. Part of him wanted to smile at the simple domesticity of it. Hyunjin's dramatic plating, Felix's hopeful glances, and Changbin pretending he hadn't been part of an actual extraction mission.

But another part, the quieter, bruised part, kept whispering that this moment was temporary.

 

That one breakfast couldn't undo what three months had done.

Still, when Minho took another bite, Seungmin's chest loosened just a little.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

By noon, the dorm was humming with a lazy kind of warmth. Plates clinked in the sink, Hyunjin's playlist played softly from someone's phone, and the morning's tension had thinned into something almost normal. Minho had retreated to his room again, but the members didn't force him to stay after he ate. That small victory was enough for the day, they've decided. They didn't want to pressure him so much.

 

I.N. lay sprawled upside down on the couch, scrolling through his phone with an exaggerated sigh. "Seungmin hyung, tonight let's go out and check out the new ramen shop down the street. My treat!" suggested I.N., eagerly.

 

Seungmin looked up from where he was helping Felix clear the table. The invitation caught him off guard — light, unburdened, like the days before everything cracked.

 

Before he could respond, Hyunjin's head popped up from behind the counter, eyes bright.

 

"Ramen? I'm in," Hyunjin perked up immediately.

 

I.N. twisted around instantly, smirking. "Nope. It's our date, hyung. Not yours. You're banned," I.N. teased.

 

Hyunjin gasped dramatically, clutching his chest. "Excuse me?! Since when do you get exclusive rights to Seungminnie?"

 

Felix, leaning against the counter, grinned at the growing chaos. "When did we ever let the maknaes have their own date, huh?" he mocked sternly, as he too tried to tease the maknae. "Sorry, IN-ah, I'm third-wheeling."

 

"Fourth-wheeling," added Hyunjin as he smirked as well.

 

The dorm erupted in easy laughter — the kind that used to echo here daily but had gone quiet for too long.

 

Seungmin just stood there for a moment, watching them.

Felix's grin, Hyunjin's mock dramatics, I.N.'s childish pouting — all of it so simple, so stupidly ordinary.

And yet, it made something inside his chest ache — a faint, unfamiliar warmth mixed with nostalgia.

 

He'd missed this.

The noise.

The teasing.

The feeling of being part of something loud and alive.

But even as he smiled faintly, a quiet thought threaded through him.

It still feels fragile.

Like the sound might break if he breathed too loudly.

 

Before he could dwell on it, a voice called out from down the hall.

"Seungmin-ah, come with us to the studio first before they kidnap you for the date."

 

Seungmin turned toward the voice, blinking. "The studio?" he asked in a small voice.

 

Han appeared, half-dressed in comfy studio clothes, hair messy but grin wide. Han nodded eagerly. "Yeah. Just for a bit. It won't take long — promise," reassured Han with a gentle smile.

 

Chan and Changbin trailed behind him, each with a purpose in their step that made Seungmin's brows furrow. "Why?"

 

Chan smiled faintly, eyes kind but secretive. "You'll see when we get there," replied Chan with a smile.

 

Something about the way he said it — the softness in his tone, the almost boyish excitement beneath it — tugged at Seungmin's curiosity.

Han slung an arm around his shoulder as he passed. "Come on. Trust us. It's a good surprise."

 

Seungmin hesitated for half a second, glancing back toward the kitchen where the others were still bickering about ramen toppings.

 

And then he followed — because even if part of him still ached, another part, fragile but stubborn, wanted to believe that maybe, just maybe, they were really trying this time.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The studio was warm — softly lit, filled with the faint hum of electronics and the smell of stale coffee.

 

Monitors blinked quietly, wires coiled across the floor in organised chaos. It was the kind of mess that felt familiar.

 

Chan sat at the main desk, clicking through files. Changbin crouched beside a folder spread out with notes and scribbles, while Han perched on the armrest of a nearby chair, legs bouncing with restless energy.

 

Seungmin stood at the doorway, his bag slipping from his shoulder, brows furrowed. "Why are we here? The comeback's not for months. Didn't we already pre-record everything?"

 

The question hung in the air for a second. The three glanced at one another — an unspoken cue passing between the producers.

Finally, Chan exhaled. "That's exactly why we are here today."

 

Changbin pulled a worn folder from the desk and slid it across toward Seungmin. Papers spilt slightly from the edge — lyric sheets, line distributions, and old production notes marked with signatures and pencil edits.

 

Seungmin hesitated before picking it up. His name caught his eye, but it was small — tucked neatly beside harmonies, bridges, backing vocals. The verses he remembered recording weren't there.

 

"This isn't what I sang," Seungmin muttered quietly.

 

Han leaned forward, his tone tight, eyes burning. "Because it wasn't supposed to be. We gave you more, Seungmin-ah.

We always did. But Jung-hyung —" Han spits the name like it burns, "—he convinced management otherwise. He told management to 'adjust' your parts. Said they needed to 'rebalance the sound.'"

 

He made air quotes as if the words physically disgusted him.

Seungmin flipped another page. Every track told the same story. His lines shortened, redistributed, erased.

 

Chan's voice was low, steady, but heavy. "We make sure everyone gets a verse — that's our rule. But your parts kept shrinking each comeback. We noticed too late. We fought it, but Jung-hyung had the final say.

No support.

No backup.

And we lost that fight."

 

Changbin's voice cut in, firmer with resoluteness. "Not this time. Not anymore of that," Changbin added, "Wooyoung-hyung's with us now. We showed him the old drafts — the real distributions. He backed us, and we convinced management to re-record the songs properly. With the parts we always meant for you."

 

Han leaned in, eyes searching Seungmin's face.

Han's voice softened again, breaking slightly as he spoke. "This is how it should've been, Seungmin-ah. Always."

 

For a moment, the only sound was the hum of the computer fan.

The papers trembled faintly in Seungmin's hands.

 

Seungmin stared at his name — the one he'd always thought was fading because he wasn't good enough, wasn't wanted.

Now, the truth sat there in black and white.

Not less.

Just stolen.

 

Something burned in his chest — not quite anger, not quite relief. Maybe both. His throat felt tight as he looked up.

 

He swallowed, voice tight. "You guys should've told me."

 

Chan's eyes dropped immediately, guilt shadowing his features. "We should've.

When we found out, it was already too late.

We didn't want to add more to what you were already carrying.

We thought fixing it quietly was the least we could do."

 

Seungmin's lips parted — to say what, he didn't know.

There was a lump in his throat that made speaking feel heavier than it should.

 

Han shifted forward, voice barely above a whisper.

"So please.

Sing with us again.

Not what they gave you — what we wrote for you, what you deserve."

 

For a long time, Seungmin didn't move.

The weight of the folder pressed cold against his fingers, grounding him in something real.

 

He could feel their eyes on him — expectant, careful, maybe a little afraid.

Part of him wanted to stay angry, to remind them that no apology could change the years of doubt he'd lived through.

 

But another part, the quieter, softer part in him, just wanted to believe that this was real. That they meant it this time.

 

After what felt like an eternity, Seungmin exhaled slowly and closed the folder.

"I'm not prepared to record today," he said softly.

 

For a second, no one spoke. Then Changbin — who rarely cried — stepped forward and pulled Seungmin into a tight embrace.

His shoulders shook, silent tears slipping down as he clung to the younger man.

 

Startled, Seungmin froze for a moment before his hands came up to hug him back.

 

He could feel the tears soaking into his shoulder, warm and heavy.

And still, despite the ache, he smiled softly at the rest of them — Chan, Han — all watching with red eyes and bitten lips.

 

Maybe healing doesn't start with forgiveness.

Maybe it starts with being seen again.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

When they finally left the studio, the sun was dipping low — painting the streets in soft gold. The air outside was cool, the kind that made the city hum quietly beneath it.

 

Seungmin carried the folder under his arm, its corners pressing lightly against his ribs, a quiet reminder of everything that had just unfolded.

It wasn't heavy in the way pain was, but it wasn't light either.

 

It was the kind of weight that came with being seen again — fragile, uncertain, but real.

 

Han walked beside him, phone in hand, already texting I.N. about ramen orders. Ahead, Chan and Changbin were arguing playfully about toppings, their laughter echoing faintly against the golden-tinted buildings.

 

And Seungmin, caught in the middle of it all, felt something twist in his chest — a strange, uneasy mix of validation, grief, and something sharper beneath it.

 

Because yes, they were trying.

They were showing him the truths that should've been his from the beginning.

They were trying to make things right — and for the first time in a long while, Seungmin could almost believe in that effort.

Almost.

However, the warmth didn't fully take hold.

 

Not when the ache of one name still lingered quietly under his breath.

Because one door in that dorm was still closed.

And until that door opened, until he stepped through it, the storm inside Seungmin would never really calm.

 

The sunset stretched long shadows across the pavement as they walked — hopeful, fragile, and waiting. And somewhere behind that quiet, a single thought pulsed in Seungmin's chest like a heartbeat, steady and sure.

 

Not until Seungmin faced him — the one apology still trapped behind a closed door.

 

___________________________

End of Chap 20.

TBC.

__________________________

 

Notes:

~
So, how do you all like this chapter? I'm all ears.
Your comments always keep me motivated to write the next scene.

As always, thank you for reading. And if you're enjoying the story, don't forget to leave kudos and share it with other Stays who might like it.

And, my break is over. My final year classes start on Monday. Wish me luck. 😭

Until next time, stay safe, healthy, and happy.
Buh bye
~

Chapter 24: Chap 21

Notes:

Dear cupcakes,
How are you all doing?
I'm sad because the 'ABO desire series' is complete already.
And felt robbed with Wenlang x Gaoto ending. Reading the book before the series was my mistake.

Anyway, back to our story, something will happen today.
Don't be mad at any characters for it, and please remember that this story is fictional and has nothing to do with RL SKZ.

So, here we go.
______________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The café hummed softly with the low thrum of indie music and the scent of roasted beans. Morning light spilt through the tall windows, casting a golden glow on the dust motes suspended in the air.

 

Wooyoung sat near the window, a cup of Americano untouched in front of him. His phone rested screen-down beside it. He looked composed — pressed shirt, neat watch, easy posture — but his thumb kept tapping against the table, a small giveaway that he wasn't as calm as he appeared.

The doorbell chimed.

He looked up, and there she was.

 

Sooyoung.

Light beige coat, hair pulled into a loose bun, her presence calm but commanding enough to draw the eyes of the barista behind her. She scanned the room, spotted Wooyoung-shi, and walked over with that same quiet grace her brother carried when he wasn't trying to hide it.

 

Wooyoung rose immediately, smiling as he pulled out her chair. "Sooyoung-ssi. You didn't have to come all the way here."

 

Her lips quirked faintly. "You say that like I'd ever trust a phone call when my brother's involved, manager-nim."

 

He laughed softly, gesturing for her to sit. "Point taken. But please — call me Wooyoung. Manager-nim makes me sound like I'm forty."

 

She raised an eyebrow as she sat, the faintest trace of amusement touching her tone. "And how old are you, exactly?"

 

He leaned forward a little, resting his arms on the table. "Old enough to know that's a dangerous question."

 

She let out a quiet, reluctant laugh. "Flirting already, Manager-nim?"

 

He grinned, unashamed. "I told you — just Wooyoung. And only if it's working."

 

A pause followed — soft but weighted, lingering in the space between their cups as the world outside blurred behind the glass.

 

Then, Sooyoung's smile faded slightly. "You know why I'm here."

Wooyoung nodded, his teasing slipping away. "I do."

 

She folded her hands on the table, her voice dipping lower. "It's been a week since Seungmin went back. He's been messaging me, but I can tell he's holding things back. You're the only one who sees them every day, so please — tell me honestly. How is he?"

 

Wooyoung hesitated. For a long moment, he didn't look at her. He traced the rim of his cup, thoughtful. "You know I can't really talk about Seungmin behind his back. That's his story to tell."

 

Sooyoung exhaled quietly, then pulled her phone from her bag and slid it across the table. A short message glowed on the screen.

'If you don't trust me, ask Wooyoung-hyung yourself. I'll allow it.'

 

When Wooyoung read it, his lips parted in a quiet laugh — equal parts fondness and disbelief. "He really said that?"

 

She nodded. "Hmm. Seems like Seungminnie trusts you." Her tone softened. "So, please. Tell me."

 

Wooyoung's shoulders relaxed. "Alright," he murmured. "He's… better. Not perfect, but better."

 

Her brows lifted slightly — hope, barely visible.

He continued, his tone measured but sincere. "The others are trying, really trying this time. They're giving him space, but not too much of it — they learned that lesson the hard way. They are taking care of him by ensuring that he eats, rests, and has some moments of laughter. Even today, they plan a group practice. Like before."

 

Sooyoung's fingers tightened around her cup. "And him? Does he seem happy?"

 

Wooyoung looked down for a moment, a small, thoughtful smile touching his lips. "He's quieter. But steadier. I think he wants to believe them again, even if he's scared to."

 

Silence stretched — not heavy, just thoughtful.

 

Sooyoung nodded slowly, her throat tightening a little. "He's always been like that. He keeps his heart guarded until he breaks."

 

"I know," Wooyoung said softly. "That's why they're trying to earn it back — not demand it."

 

Her gaze lifted to meet his, and for a second, neither of them spoke. There was something charged in the air now — not romantic yet, but human, real. Two people who cared for the same boy were quietly relieved that he was healing.

 

Then Wooyoung leaned back, exhaling a small laugh. "You know, I didn't expect Seungmin's sister to be this intimidating."

 

Her lips twitched. "Intimidating?"

He nodded. "Beautiful, too. But mostly intimidating."

 

Sooyoung blinked, caught off guard, then shook her head with a laugh that melted the tension between them. "You're worse than I expected."

 

He tilted his head, smiling easily. "I take that as a compliment."

She sipped her coffee to hide her grin. "You would."

 

He laughed again — soft, genuine — before his tone settled into something gentler. "Seungmin will be okay, Sooyoung-ssi. He's got people watching his back this time. And if he stumbles, I'll make sure they catch him."

Her eyes softened. "Thank you. Really."

 

Wooyoung smiled, leaning slightly closer, his voice dipping low enough that it almost felt like a secret. "Then maybe you can thank me with dinner sometime. To check up on him, of course."

 

Sooyoung arched an eyebrow, her expression amused but not dismissive. "You're persistent."

 

He smiled, warmth and humour blending in his gaze. "Only when it's worth it."

 

For a heartbeat, the world outside the café fell away — replaced by the sound of clinking cups, the quiet rhythm of two people trying not to look too long.

 

And as sunlight caught in her hair, Wooyoung thought — not for the first time — that maybe the universe really did have a way of leading people where they needed to be.

 

Across town, the dorm lights flickered on — and the morning just began.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The dorm was louder and brighter, as if everyone tried to make up for weeks of silence. The kitchen smelled of Felix's baking, Han's chatter filled once-still corners, and even Chan's footsteps no longer echoed with loneliness.

But for all the warmth Seungmin's presence brought back, there was still one door that refused to open.

Minho's.

The others hadn't ignored him. Seungmin saw Chan knocking each morning, Hyunjin leaving meals, Felix slipping in milk or coaxing words, Han hovering nervously, Changbin offering small help, and I.N. making jokes loud enough for the hall.

They tried—softly, cautiously, never harsh or direct. They didn't want to push Minho deeper into his shell or make him feel burdened. Their efforts were subtle—too delicate for Seungmin.

Because he couldn't help noticing the difference.

As they tried, Seungmin's fingers would clench around a forgotten magazine, his jaw tightening subtly. They tried, yes, but when Minho pushed back, they backed off too quickly. Seungmin couldn't ignore the silence they allowed or how easily they accepted Minho's absence at the table.

And every time Seungmin caught himself watching it, frustration coiled tighter in his chest. They could do more. He knew they could. But he hadn't spoken up. Not yet.

For a week, he smiled, joined in their laughter, answered their questions, and acted as though everything was fine. But inside, his eyes kept drifting toward that closed door, heavy with everything left unsaid.

That morning, though, something felt different.

 

Felix was humming in the kitchen while packing water bottles into their bags. Han was bouncing around half-dressed, Hyunjin complaining about his missing shoes. There was a pulse to the dorm again, small but steady.

Today was their first day back to practice. Nothing intense — just a light run-through, some stretching, maybe a few steps to find their rhythm again. But for Seungmin, the thought of the mirror-lined studio, the music filling his chest, the ache of movement — it sparked something warm inside him.

He wanted it. Needed it.

And more than that, he wanted it with all of them. Not seven. Eight.

 

"We succeed only at eight," he murmured to himself, feeling the weight of those words. It wasn't just a personal wish; it was a call for unity, a rallying cry for everyone to hear and embrace.

 

Today, he thought, tugging his hoodie over his head and tightening the laces of his sneakers, Minho had to come with them.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

By eleven, they were all gathered at the door. Shoes laced, bags slung over shoulders — all except one.

 

Chan's gaze flickered down the hall. He sighed, walked over, and rapped his knuckles against the shut door.

 

"Minho-ya, we're heading out. We talked about this. It's only some light choreo today. Come on, it'll be good for you, too," he coaxed gently.

 

Silence.

 

The others exchanged uneasy glances, their energy faltering. It was the same scene they'd played out before, and Seungmin could already feel them preparing to give up. They are getting ready to let Minho's absence become another unspoken routine.

 

But today- No, not today.

 

Heat surged in Seungmin's chest, sharp and burning. He could accept the silence, the refusal to eat, the endless hours locked away. But not this. Not dancing. Dancing was Minho's soul, his heartbeat. If he gave that up, too, then what was left of him?

 

Before anyone could stop him, Seungmin stormed forward. His fists curled tight, and he slammed his knuckles against the door, the crack echoing down the hall.

 

"Minho-hyung!" His voice was sharper than anyone had heard in weeks. "Come out. Now!"

 

No answer.

 

His jaw clenched, and he struck the door again, harder this time, rattling it in its frame.

 

"You love dancing more than anything — more than any of us even!

And now you're just," Seungmin's voice broke, fury tangled with something raw. "You're just sulking in there like a coward!"

 

The hallway fell into stunned silence. Seungmin's words hit the walls as hard as his fists had, leaving the others wide-eyed, too shocked to breathe.

 

Inside, Minho froze. His chest tightened, breath trapped somewhere between shame and disbelief. Seungmin's voice — raised, furious. For him. At him.

 

On the other side, the pounding didn't stop.

"Hyung!" Seungmin barked again, fists striking harder, breath coming quick with the force of his anger.

 

"You think hiding fixes anything? You think starving yourself makes up for what you did?" Seungmin's voice cracked under the weight of it.

"You don't even look like Minho-hyung, I know anymore. You act like someone who gave up. And I hate it!"

 

The dorm stayed silent except for Seungmin's ragged breathing, his knuckles red from hitting the door so hard. No one moved to intervene. No one dared.

 

The door opened just a crack — but before Minho could think twice, Seungmin shoved it hard. The wood banged against the wall as the gap widened, exposing Minho's pale, sunken frame to everyone in the hallway. And Seungmin planted himself right in front of him, jaw tight, eyes burning. He wanted all of them to see this. To hear every word. Because he wasn't playing nice anymore.

 

A bitter laugh escaped him, sharp and humourless. "So what? You think you're the victim here?" His voice thundered through the hall.

 

"No. I'm the victim. You used your damn alpha tone on me — and now you're standing here acting like some poor martyr. What do you expect me to do? Come knock on your door, feel guilty and forgive you?"

 

His voice cracked for the first time, not from weakness, but from something profound — exhaustion, restraint breaking loose.

 

"Do you even know how hard it is to unlearn that?" Seungmin's breath trembled, hands curling into fists at his sides. "It wears off, sure — but it stays. It stays like a mark, like a memory that doesn't fade. I can't even look my sister in the eyes without flinching some days. You did that, Minho hyung."

 

He swallowed hard, eyes burning, but his tone didn't waver. "You used your alpha tone on me, and now you're standing here like you're the one who's broken." His hands curled into fists. "Aren't you ashamed, hyung?"

 

The words ricocheted off the walls, hitting everyone like a storm. No one breathed.

 

"You're acting like the world abandoned you, when I'm the one who went through it all!" Seungmin's voice cracked with fury.

 

"I'm the one who sat in this dorm, isolated, bullied due to stupid rumours and neglected. By all of you. Everyone of you." His glare cut toward the others, sharp as glass.

"And now you are acting like everyone's isolating you? What are you, a damsel in distress?!"

 

The silence was suffocating. Seungmin's chest heaved, his anger hot enough that even the neighbours could've heard if the walls weren't thick. His knuckles whitened on the doorknob as he forced himself not to slam it again.

 

"Do you even know what it felt like?" His voice dropped, but the weight of it was heavier than shouting. "To be here and realise none of you thought to ask me why. Why was I pulling away? Why I wasn't smiling? Why I wasn't me anymore? You just decided, 'give him space,' as if space could fix a wound that was already bleeding out."

 

His words tore through the air, shaking. "Yes, I know. I heard from Han, Felix and the rest. I know Jang-hyung twisted everything. I know it was all a misunderstanding. But why didn't any of you fight for me? Why didn't anyone push past that wall and ask me? Why did you all let me rot alone?"

 

He dragged in a breath, his voice rising again. "We're supposed to be a pack. That's what we always say.

But when I was breaking, where was my pack? Who held the beta when he got crushed under the weight of everyone else?

No one. Because to you, to everyone, the beta is just supposed to hold it all together. Supposed to take it quietly. Supposed to be fine."

 

His eyes burned, hot tears threatening to spill, but he refused to let them fall. If he cried now, they'd pity him. And this wasn't pity — this was rage. It was the truth.

 

His eyes locked on Minho again, fury and anguish colliding in his gaze. "So don't you dare stand there and feign you're the one suffering most. Don't you dare. You think I can't understand why you're isolating, why you're hurting yourself? I do. I understand it too well. But don't you think I deserve better, hyung? Don't you think I deserve at least one word from you? Anything?"

 

The hallway was silent except for Seungmin's ragged breathing. Minho stood frozen in the doorway, his shoulders hunched, his hoodie swallowing his thin frame. His lips trembled as he tried to speak, voice breaking on the first sound.

 

"I didn't…" His throat worked, tears glistening in his eyes. "I didn't ask for forgiveness because… I don't deserve it."

 

The words fell, fractured and heavy, his voice so broken it was almost unrecognisable after more than a week of silence.

 

The air in the hallway had turned to stone. No one moved, no one even blinked. Chan stood with his bag still slung over one shoulder, his knuckles white on the strap. Hyunjin's mouth hung half-open like he wanted to say something, but the words wouldn't form.

 

Han's head bowed, his bangs falling forward, hiding his expression as his fingers twisted around the hem of his shirt. Even Felix, usually a spark of brightness, stood perfectly still, his hands fisted at his sides.

 

Every word Seungmin had thrown had landed like a punch — not just at Minho, but at all of them. The truth settled deep within them, heavy and undeniable. Nobody tried to stop him. Nobody dared.

 

Seungmin's chest rose and fell like he'd run a mile, but his eyes stayed fixed on Minho. After listening to Minho, Seungmin felt something inside him harden rather than soften. He stepped closer, so close that Minho's back nearly hit the edge of the doorframe, his own body shaking from the effort of keeping control.

 

"Yes," Seungmin hissed, his voice low but cutting through the silence like a blade. "You're right. You don't deserve my forgiveness." His voice then rose, sharper, louder.

 

"But I deserve a proper apology from you. Out of all seven of you — it should have been you first, Minho-hyung. Not Han. Not Chan-hyung. Not Changbin-hyung. You."

 

Minho's head lifted slightly, his eyes flicking up for just a second, and Seungmin's words came harder, like he'd been holding them back for years.

 

"You were the hyung I trusted first. I trusted you before the others. Before I even said yes to Chan-hyung about joining Stray Kids, it was you who made me believe this group would be different. You — not the contracts, not the dreams, not the stage — you were my reason to think it was safe here. That maybe, for once, a beta like me could be something more than disposable."

 

His voice shook, fury and grief blurring together. "And then, the second everything started to break, you changed. You pulled away. You focused on the omegas, on protecting everyone else — and I get it, I do.

Han and Felix are fragile. They're precious.

Your alpha side protected them more. That they needed you more, and maybe they did. But what about me, Minho-hyung?"

 

He took another step closer, and his hands trembled as he gestured at himself. "Did I ever treat any of you differently? Did I ever hold back my love because of what you were? I loved all of you the same. I loved you all even when I was breaking. Even when I was burning down."

 

His voice rose until it echoed down the hall. "But none of you are the same anymore. Not before I crushed myself to pieces. Not before I suffocate in that damn JYP building. Not before you let me deteriorate."

 

He spat the last words like they tasted bitter. Tears trembled in his eyes, but still didn't fall; Seungmin wouldn't give them that. He stood there, furious and raw, his breath jagged, his body squared off against Minho like he was holding up the weight of the entire hallway.

 

Minho's fingers dug into the edge of the door. His head bowed low, like the words themselves had weight enough to crush him. In the hallway behind Seungmin, the others stood frozen, the sound of their guilt louder than any noise.

 

Nobody reached for Seungmin. Nobody spoke. Nobody dared to breathe.

 

Seungmin's eyes glistened, but he forced the tears back, refusing to let them soften his anger. He swallowed hard, his words cutting rawer, deeper.

 

"You know why I didn't speak up back then? Because I was stupid enough to believe the way my parents raised me. They saw I'd be a beta from the time I was a kid, so they trained me into obedience — into silence. I got taught that my feelings didn't matter, that I should tolerate every neglect. I should accept the insult, because that's what betas do. So when Jung hyung isolated me, some part of me believed that's just how it would be. That even my own pack would treat me like nothing. That's on me. My mistake. My regret."

 

His shoulders shook with the force of his fury. "I hate that I believed that. I hate that I let myself fall into that silence instead of coming to you. But that doesn't excuse what you did. That doesn't erase the hell I went through."

 

His gaze swept the members behind him. His tone softened for just a moment, sharp with honesty instead of rage.

 

"The others, at least, they tried. They came to me. They stumbled, they fumbled, but they apologised. And I- I've started forgiving them. Maybe not fully, but enough. Because I see it — I see they love me, even if they didn't know how to show it. They were stupid, just like me, too afraid to confront things. But their love was still there."

 

His eyes snapped back to Minho, ablaze.

"But you? You never tried. Not once. Not a word. Not a knock. You did nothing."

 

His chest heaved, fury and grief tangled together. "So no, Minho-hyung. You don't deserve my forgiveness. Not yet. But I deserve a proper apology from you."

 

Seungmin's breath was still ragged from lashing into Minho, his hands trembling against the doorframe. Then, slowly, he turned — eyes blazing — to the six others in the hallway.

 

"What are you all doing?" he demanded, his voice cracking like a whip. "Yes, you're trying to drag Minho hyung out.

Yes, you're leaving food at his door.

Yes, you're giving him space. But that's not enough.

Do you think he's going to magically come out just because you whisper nice words through a crack in the door?"

 

Seungmin's voice rose, furious. "He's a stubborn alpha, like every single one of us knows. He will never leave that damn room unless you drag him out. And you know that!"

 

Nobody moved. Nobody breathed.

 

"You all just believed that giving me space would fix me, too. That it would fix my problems," Seungmin continued, louder, angrier, the words spilling out like fire.

 

"Jang hyung told you to 'give me space,' and you all believed him. And now you're doing the same thing again! You're repeating the same shitty mistake over and over. Why don't we communicate?!"

 

He slammed his palm against the wall. "Our problems started because we stopped communicating. We stopped talking to each other. And because of that, we ended up like this — a broken pack. We are no longer behaving like a pack. Do you understand?"

 

His eyes cut sharply to Chan. "Chan hyung," he spat, tone both furious and heartbroken. "You're the leader, Pack alpha. Why didn't you drag Minho hyung out yourself? He's not a fragile object. He's as stubborn as you are. You should've pulled him out, Chan-hyung. That's your responsibility. That's what you're supposed to do!"

 

Chan's head dropped, shoulders curling inward.

 

Then Seungmin's gaze snapped to Han. "And you think being angry on my behalf fixes anything, Han-ah?" His voice cracked with the weight of it.

 

"Han-ah, you told Minho hyung not to talk to you until he fixes his mistakes, you raged for me. I'm grateful for that.

But aren't you supposed to reach him, too? He's your soulmate, Han! Your soulmate!

Why didn't you go to him when he became like this? Why didn't you hug him out or drag him out yourself?

Look at him! He's lost so much weight!"

 

Han's lips trembled, his eyes glassy, but no words came.

 

Seungmin's whole body shook. He clutched the edge of the door to steady himself. Then his voice dropped, quieter but sharper, cutting straight through the silence.

 

"If this keeps going, there's no point staying here. There's no point in healing like this. I'd rather go back to LA with my sister."

 

The words struck like a blade, slicing through every fragile wall left in the room.

 

And then — movement.

 

Minho lurched forward like a spring snapping loose, his arms shooting around Seungmin from behind before anyone could react. He buried his face in Seungmin's shoulder, trembling. His voice cracked open, hoarse and wet.

 

"I'm sorry," Minho whispered, then sobbed, the words tearing out of him. "I'm so sorry, Seungminnie. Please — don't leave. Please. Don't say that again. I'm so, so sorry. I'm sorry for everything I did. For believing the lies. For hurting you. For hiding instead of coming to you. For making you carry this alone. I should've been the first one to run to you. I should've been the one to protect you."

 

He clung to Seungmin's hoodie like a drowning man. "I don't deserve your forgiveness. I know that. But I'll say it anyway — I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Seungminnie."

 

The hallway felt small, packed with ragged breaths and unshed tears. The others stared, stunned and guilt-stricken, none daring to step between them. The silence now was no longer cold, but heavy, vibrating with the weight of everything Seungmin had finally unleashed — and Minho's raw, broken apology at last.

 

For a few seconds, Seungmin didn't move. Minho clung to him, trembling, his apologies soaking into Seungmin's hoodie. The sound of the alpha's broken voice filled the hallway, but Seungmin just stood there, eyes staring past the wall, his own breath shallow.

 

Then, slowly, he lifted his hands and pried Minho's fingers off his hoodie, pushing him back just enough to meet his eyes. His voice came low at first, steady but heavy with fatigue.

 

"No," Seungmin said quietly. "I don't forgive you. Not yet."

 

Minho's eyes widened, but Seungmin pressed on, his words soft but firm, every syllable weighted with the truth of it.

 

"You will continue to apologise until I decide to forgive you. You're going to step out of this room, fix yourself, and become the Minho we all know again. And then you'll come to me — properly — and own up to what you did. No matter how stressed you were, you should never have used your alpha tone on your own mates. You shouldn't have used it on me. That's on you."

 

He glanced at the others, guilt written in their faces, before turning back to Minho. "You need to fix this, hyung. Fix yourself, fix what's broken with Han, fix what you did to me. All of you need to fix this mess. And only then could we move on as a pack."

 

His eyes were rimmed red, but no tears fell. "Because this time, I'm not coming back if none of you change. You hear me? This time, I won't return if things stay the same. You want me back — fine. Prove it. Be the kind of pack that deserves me."

 

Seungmin bent to pick up the practice bag he'd dropped by the door earlier — the one stuffed with his vocal scores and dance shoes. His movements were slow and deliberate. It was like the weight of his decision had already been pressing on him for days.

 

"I'm trying to heal. I'm trying to become the beta I want to be, not the one my parents raised me to think I had to be. But I can't do it alone. If you can't change, if you don't want to, then I'll accept that. I'll accept our fate."

 

He slung the strap over his shoulder, voice softening into something weary but unshakable. "But I won't sit here and destroy myself with you."

 

The hallway was silent except for Minho's ragged breathing. No one moved.

 

"You'll get me back when you've rectified yourselves.

Because that's not my burden anymore, it's yours."

 

Without another glance, Seungmin turned and walked down the hall.

 

"Seungmin-ah," called out Hyunjin with teary and terrified eyes.

"I need to breathe," Seungmin added quietly. "So I'm going out for a while. Don't follow me." Seungmin said finally, almost like an afterthought.

 

His eyes softened as he looked at them one last time — Chan's trembling hands, Han's tear-streaked cheeks, Minho still crying.

 

"Figure out who you want to be," Seungmin said, his tone barely above a whisper. "For yourselves. For me."

 

Then he turned and left. The front door clicked open, then shut, leaving behind a silence so thick it pressed against the walls.

 

Minho stood frozen, tears sliding soundlessly down his face. The others stared after Seungmin, guilt choking their throats, their voices stolen before they could even try to speak.

 

For the first time in weeks, it wasn't Seungmin who got trapped behind a door.

 

It was all of them.

 

Because Seungmin hadn't walked out to escape them.

He'd walked out to give them one last chance to change before he stopped looking back.

 

_______________________

End of Chap 21.

TBC

_______________________

Notes:

~
Three more updates, and the story will come to an end.
Tell me, how did I do? Did you enjoy this update?
Let me know in the comments.

And if you're enjoying the story, don't forget to leave kudos and share it with other Stays who might like it.

Until next time, stay safe, healthy, and happy.
Buh bye
~

Chapter 25: Chap 22

Notes:

Dear Cupcakes,
I apologise for the delay in updating this chapter. 💛
Between my troublesome course timetable and all the Deepavali chaos, I somehow managed to catch Influenza A.

So, I've spent the past week mostly in bed — sick, half-asleep, and missing out on the lights, the laughter, and, of course, the sweets. It's taken me a while to recover (still fighting off a bit of fever, honestly), and that's why this update came a little late.
And I realise, our Seungmin is being low-key on the internet, too. Hope he is doing fine.

Thank you for your patience and love while I was away. It truly means a lot. Now, let's dive into the chapter.
Here we go.
___________________________

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

>>>>>>>3 months later<<<<<<<

 

The sound of rain pattered gently against the windows of the small counselling room. The world outside looked blurred, silver-washed, peaceful — nothing like the storm that had existed three months ago.

 

Seungmin sat on the familiar grey couch, one leg crossed loosely over the other, hands resting calmly on his knees. He still wore his mask and cap from the drive here, but this time they were pulled down, forgotten. His posture was open, relaxed — a quiet contrast to the stiff, restless man who used to sit in that same seat weeks ago.

 

Across from him, Dr Nam smiled, her notepad untouched for the first time since their sessions began.

 

"You know, Seungmin-ssi," she said, her tone soft but tinged with pride,

"Do you remember what you told me the day after that fight, three months ago?"

 

Seungmin looked up, thoughtful. "That I didn't know if I did the right thing," he murmured.

 

Dr Nam nodded slowly. "Yes. You were trembling when you said it. You felt a deep sense of regret, as if you had crossed a line and shattered something that could have been mended with care."

 

She leaned forward, her expression warm. "And now look at you."

Her words hung in the quiet air — gentle, almost reverent.

 

"You've grown so much since then," she continued. "You didn't just demand change from them; you changed with them. You let them earn your trust back slowly, without closing yourself off. That's emotional maturity, Seungmin-ssi. That's healing."

 

A faint smile tugged at his lips. "It doesn't feel like healing most days," Seungmin said quietly. "Just trying."

 

"That's exactly what healing is," she replied. "Trying, even when it's easier to run."

 

A soft laugh escaped him, not bitter this time, just real. "I guess we're all trying now. Minho-hyung, especially."

 

Dr Nam smiled knowingly. "I heard you started recording content together again."

 

Seungmin nodded. "Yeah. It's different now. Minho hyung still hesitates, but he doesn't hide. None of them do. We talk. We argue. We laugh. It's not perfect, but it's us."

 

She wrote something small in the margin of her notebook, a circle and nothing more. Then set her pen aside.

 

"Since you've come this far," she said gently, "I think we can ease up on our schedule. You no longer need to have these sessions every two weeks. Once a month should be enough. And if you're travelling for the tour, we can do it online, via video calls or quick check-ins. Whatever works best for you."

 

Seungmin looked up, slightly surprised. "Really?"

 

"Really." Her smile widened. "You've learned to hold your ground without hardening your heart. That's something most people never master, even with years of therapy. I'm proud of you, Seungmin-ssi."

 

For a moment, Seungmin didn't speak. He took deep, slow breaths, remaining steady and calm. Then he said, almost to himself,

 

"Three months ago, I just wanted to stop hurting, Dr.

Now, I want to keep living."

Dr Nam's eyes softened. "Then you've already won," she said with a smile.

 

The rain outside eased into a drizzle. The light shifted, pale grey turning gold as the clouds broke. Seungmin reached for his phone, seeing a string of messages from the group chat lighting up his screen. A smile curved his lips as he tucked it away.

 

"Same time next month?" she asked.

He nodded, standing to leave. "Yeah. I'll bring coffee this time."

She laughed softly as he turned toward the door. "Make it two. Therapist's orders."

 

While Seungmin was learning to soften his edges, the others were doing the same in their own corners of the city.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

After the incident in the hallway, every one of them had started therapy.

Han had a long talk with Minho to solve their issues, and Hyunjin gathered the rest to suggest therapy. 

So, to the therapy they went. Some went together in pairs, like Chan and Changbin, or Han and Felix, while others preferred to go alone.

Minho went alone.

 

At first, it felt awkward, even unnecessary. As the weeks passed, the sessions shifted focus from damage to growth.

They began to show up differently, less guarded and more honest.

 

Chan learned to focus on listening rather than trying to solve problems immediately. Changbin started asking what people needed before offering what he thought they wanted. Han and Felix learned to speak up when the noise in their heads got too loud. Even Hyunjin and I.N., the young alphas, found quiet ways to express what used to stay buried.

 

It wasn't perfect. The members still stumbled, argued, and misunderstood each other. But they tried.

And trying, together, slowly became their new rhythm.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The dorm was quiet. The kind of silence that didn't feel empty anymore, just settled. Afternoon light filtered through the blinds, striping across Minho's desk, over the mess of lyric sheets and worn pencils scattered across the surface.

 

He sat there, unmoving, a pen dangling loosely between his fingers. His thumb brushed the edges of the small black lyric sheets lying open in front of him, the one he'd filled over the past few weeks.

 

Lines crossed out. Words rewritten. Pages wrinkled from where his hands had trembled.

 

Minho traced one line with his fingertip, reading it over for what felt like the hundredth time. It wasn't just a song. It was an apology disguised in melody.

But he wasn't sure if Seungmin was ready to hear it or if Minho was prepared to let him.

 

He leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly.

The words of his therapist echoed softly in his mind:

'Healing isn't a straight line, Minho-ssi. You will stumble. You will overthink. What matters is that you choose kindness towards him, and towards yourself.'

 

He closed his eyes briefly, remembering those sessions. The quiet room, the way he couldn't even speak Seungmin's name without his throat tightening. The tears that came when he finally did.

And how, for the first time, he had told himself it was okay to cry.

 

'Forgive yourself.

Learn to be good again.'

Minho repeated those words now, like a prayer, under his breath.

 

"We're healing," he murmured. "We're learning. We can make mistakes. We will be better people."

 

His grip on the lyrics sheets loosened. He stared down at it, as if waiting for it to tell him what to do.

Then he quietly laughed to himself, a shaky, tired laugh, but real.

 

"Alright," Minho whispered. "I'll try. If Seungmin hates it, I'll let it go.

No forcing. No demanding. Just trying."

The room felt lighter somehow after he said it aloud.

 

He stood, tucking the lyric sheets carefully into his bag. His reflection caught in the mirror. Tired eyes with a faint smile. A man who'd finally stopped running from what he broke.

 

"Let's do this right this time," he said softly.

Minho grabbed his keys and headed out.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The JYP building was more hushed than usual that evening. The kind of quiet that hummed beneath fluorescent lights and half-finished melodies.

Inside the 3RACHA studio, the air felt soft, almost reverent.

 

Minho sat on the couch, his bag at his feet, hands clasped tightly as Chan adjusted the soundboard levels.

 

Changbin leaned against the wall, arms crossed, reading through the pages Minho had brought in. Han sat on the desk edge. His eyes darted over the lyrics, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and quiet emotion.

 

It wasn't a complicated song, just a few pages of words written in a neat, trembling hand.

Half in Japanese, half in English. All heart.

 

When the last page flipped, Changbin exhaled softly. "It's raw," he said finally, his voice low. "Really raw."

 

Chan nodded, fingers tapping thoughtfully on the desk. "But it's beautiful. The flow, the way the Japanese lines melt into the English. We can definitely build a melody around this."

 

Han turned to Minho, his grin small but sincere. "If Seungmin says yes, this could be really special, hyung. It sounds like something only you could've written."

 

Minho's throat tightened. He didn't know what to say — only that his heart was beating too fast for the stillness of the room.

 

Before he could speak, there was a soft knock on the door.

 

It opened a second later.

 

Seungmin stepped in, wearing a simple sweatshirt, hair slightly mussed from the evening air. He blinked at the sight of them, all four of them gathered in the small studio like they were hiding something.

 

"Why are we here?" he asked, setting his bag down by the door. "Aren't we done recording for the concert already?"

 

Han immediately bounced up, crossing the room in three quick steps and slinging an arm around Seungmin's shoulders.

His grin was wide, but his eyes, as always, said more than his smile.

 

"We had something special prepared," Han said brightly, though his voice trembled with a strange mix of excitement and nerves. "Actually, someone prepared something special for you."

He jerked his thumb toward Minho.

 

Minho looked up from the couch. Their eyes met for a fraction of a second, enough for Seungmin to see the small, hesitant smile tugging at Minho's lips.

 

It wasn't confident. It wasn't proud. It was scared.

Scared, but trying.

Seungmin raised a brow. "What is it?"

 

Chan pushed himself away from the desk, the lyric sheets gathered neatly in his hands. He hesitated for a moment, then crossed the room and held them out.

 

"Minho's been working on this," Chan said softly.

"For a while now. We think it's something that deserves to be heard. Minho wanted you to see it first."

 

Seungmin stared at the pages. The paper felt warm against his palms — maybe from Chan's hands, maybe from the weight of whatever this was.

 

"Go through it," Chan added gently. "If you want."

 

Minho didn't move. He just sat there, hands clasped tightly, eyes fixed on the floor, like looking directly at Seungmin would undo the courage he'd finally gathered.

 

Seungmin turned his gaze down to the paper.

Seungmin's eyes traced the lyrics in silence.

 

The paper trembled faintly between his fingers, not because of the air conditioning, but because of the words themselves.

They weren't just lyrics.

They were confessions. Every unspoken thing Minho hadn't been able to say that night in the hallway.

 

'Take everything with you, leave nothing behind'

'I can't act cool — I'm too serious about this'

'Just stay by my side for a little, don't go'

 

The words pressed against Seungmin's ribs, as if every line found the spaces he'd kept guarded.

He could hear Minho's voice in them — quiet, steady, trembling at the edges.

 

When Seungmin reached the chorus, his lips parted slightly.

 

'잠깐만, (Just a moment)

Just stay by my side for a little.'

 

The foreign words felt heavier than they should've. They weren't pleading. They were remembering ~ holding on.

 

Seungmin lowered the paper slowly.

The room was still.

 

Chan and Changbin exchanged a glance but didn't say anything. Han bit his lower lip, watching the two of them carefully, as if afraid that even a breath could shatter this fragile moment.

 

Finally, Seungmin looked at Minho.

Minho still hadn't looked up. His hands clasped tightly in his lap, knuckles pale.

 

"Minho hyung," Seungmin said softly.

At his name, Minho's head lifted. His eyes were glassy, uncertain.

 

"You wrote this?" asked Seungmin slowly.

Minho nodded once. "Yeah."

 

There was a pause. A breath that felt like it stretched across three months of distance.

Then Seungmin exhaled, eyes flickering down to the page again.

"It's beautiful," he said finally. The words are quiet but sincere.

And then, softer, Seungmin added, "It hurts."

 

Minho gave a shaky laugh. "Yeah," he whispered. "It hurt when I wrote it, too."

 

Something in Seungmin's chest tightened. But this time, it wasn't pain. It was recognition.

 

He folded the paper carefully, his fingertips lingering on the crease before setting it back down on the desk.

"I'll sing it," Seunmgin said. "But only if you all sing it with me."

 

Minho froze. His breath caught audibly.

Across the room, Han's hand flew to his mouth, and Chan's eyes went wide.

 

"Together?" Minho echoed.

Seungmin nodded once. "Together."

 

And in that tiny studio, surrounded by the hum of monitors and soft static, it felt like something quietly, irrevocably shifted.

 

Not forgiveness.

Not yet.

But the kind of peace that comes right before it — fragile, warm, and finally real.

 

 

 

~

 

 

 

The room went quiet for a beat too long.

Seungmin still held the lyric sheet in his hands, eyes tracing over the final line — 'Please don't go.' His fingers pressed into the paper just slightly, as if to steady himself.

 

And then, Changbin exhaled sharply and clapped his hands together. "Alright, this is getting too sentimental. If we sit here any longer, I'll start crying, and that's not on my schedule today."

Han let out a weak laugh. "Yeah, your crying is on nobody's schedule, hyung."

 

Just then, the studio door burst open.

Hyunjin and Felix stumbled in, both carrying overflowing convenience-store bags.

 

"We come bearing snacks!" Felix declared dramatically, his voice too loud for the small space.

 

"Emergency emotional support rations," Hyunjin added, half-laughing, half-out-of-breath.

 

The mood shifted instantly, the weight in the air cracked open into warmth.

 

Plastic rustled as they dumped everything onto the table: chips, drinks, triangle kimbap, and even a half-melted ice cream bar.

 

And then I.N. appeared at the door, balancing a cardboard drink tray as if it were a treasure.

"Wait for me!" I.N. called out.

 

He walked in slowly, each step careful. In his hands were eight cups, the faint scent of caramel and americano drifting through the room.

He began placing them down one by one — Chan's first, then Han's, then Felix's — each according to their usual order. When he reached Seungmin, he paused.

 

He looked up, and his voice came out softer than the others had heard in months.

"Caramel latte. One with oat milk and a faint cinnamon sprinkle. Right?" 

Seungmin blinked, surprised. "You remember that?"

 

I.N. smiled — small, but proud. "Of course. I made sure they got it right this time.

 

He handed the cup to Seungmin with both hands. It wasn't just coffee. It was an apology folded into habit, an unspoken we remember you, we see you now.

 

Seungmin accepted it quietly, the corner of his lips tugging upward. "Thanks, I.N-ah"

 

And for the first time in a long time, the air in the room didn't feel like it could break with a single word.

 

The eight of them eventually gathered around the small studio table. Wrappers crinkled, laughter stuttered awkwardly into the air.

 

Felix tore open a pack of honey butter chips. "Okay, serious question ~ who cried?"

 

"Not me," Changbin said instantly.

"Liar," Han shot back. "You teared up when Seungmin read the two notes."

Minho rolled his eyes. "He was sniffling before I even showed anything," he added to provoke Changbin.

 

"Hey," Changbin protested, "you're the one writing heartbreak poetry disguised as lyrics!"

 

That broke the tension for good — laughter rippled through the room, real and easy.

 

Seungmin leaned back in his chair, sipping his coffee as he watched them bicker. The sight tugged at something intense in his chest. The sense that maybe this was what healing really looked like. Not perfect, not pretty, just them.

 

Across from him, Minho was still quiet, his hand resting on the lyric sheet, thumb tracing the edge of the paper. Seungmin nudged his knee lightly under the table.

 

"Hyung," Seungmin murmured.

Minho glanced up, startled.

Seungmin smiled — small, but sincere. "Thank you for writing this song."

 

For a moment, Minho didn't trust himself to speak. He just nodded, his eyes glinting faintly under the fluorescent light.

 

The laughter around them carried on — Han teasing Felix, Chan trying to keep everyone from spilling crumbs on the mixer board.

 

"Tomorrow's dance practice," Han groaned. "I'm not ready for Minho hyung's 'five-hour perfection session.'"

 

Hyunjin snorted. "Yeah, please go easy on us, drill sergeant."

Minho sighed dramatically. "I'm a changed man."

"Lies," I.N. said around a mouthful of chips.

 

Seungmin quietly chuckled, shaking his head.

 

Chan looked around at them — this noisy, ridiculous family — and smiled to himself.

The lyric sheet still sat in the centre of the table, waiting. But for now, that was okay.

 

 

____________________

End of Chap 22. 

TBC.

___________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

~

So, thoughts? Feelings? What's going on in your head with this chapter?
I want to know them all. I'm all ears, and I'll try to reply to every comment as fast as I can.

I decided to include a time skip in this chapter because I didn’t want to micro-analyse or over-dissect every small part of the healing journey. I felt it would make things draggy and repetitive — and I wanted the focus to stay on growth, not on pain. I hope you all understand that choice and still feel the emotion behind their progress. 

I'm letting the members heal at their own pace, without turning it into big drama.
That's why their healing journey will continue until the very last chapter. So please, be patient and kind with them.
After all, this is a fully fictional story. 💛

And don't forget to leave kudos and share the story with other stays if you like what you're reading.
Until I meet you again with a new update, please stay healthy and happy.

Bye-bye.

~

Notes:

If you enjoyed this introduction or felt even a tiny pull toward the story, please consider leaving a like, kudos, or a comment!
Your thoughts truly help me stay motivated, and I’d love to hear what you’re hoping for in this fic. Even a small note means a lot ♡